that_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n novitas_fw-la essendi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o that_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n be_v prove_v before_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n melchizedek_n therefore_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o eternal_a typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v my_o friend_n alas_o my_o best_a friend_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o man_n aaron_n vide_fw-la my_o note_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n wherein_o great_a than_o aaron_n behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7.4_o he_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o forefather_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n gen._n 14.19_o heb._n 7.7_o and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a so_o christ_n bless_v we_o luke_n 24_o 50_o 51._o all_o our_o blessing_n be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o army_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o old_a note_n well_o explain_v it_o for_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n refreshment_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n refresh_v his_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o ego_fw-la reficiam_fw-la vos_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v receive_v a_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o levi_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o loin_n thus_o they_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.9_o whether_o of_o his_o spoil_n or_o of_o his_o good_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o fit_a proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o he_o be_v herein_o great_a than_o abraham_n so_o likewise_o great_a than_o aaron_n and_o the_o aaronical_a order_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o high_a order_n in_o many_o respect_n large_o open_v in_o that_o seven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v melchizedek_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n encouragement_n have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n thou_o may_v safe_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o he_o comfort_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v thy_o saviour_n true_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v enough_o to_o preponderate_v and_o overballance_v all_o thy_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o thy_o king_n to_o rule_v thou_o thou_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o high_a priest_n to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o his_o father_n 1667._o aug_n 15._o 1667._o of_o the_o individual_a personal_a type_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v four_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n how_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n 1._o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n in_o other_o respect_n heb._n 7.4_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o abraham_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v in_o that_o so_o many_o patriarch_n so_o many_o righteous_a man_n so_o many_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v once_o in_o abraham_n loin_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v omit_v by_o divers_a that_o have_v handle_v this_o subject_a for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o aptness_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o type_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o find_v the_o accommodation_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o you_o will_v see_v some_o clearness_n i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o even_o as_o to_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a in_o a_o type_n that_o it_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o messiahs_n person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v a_o adumbration_n or_o shadow_v a_o forth_o of_o any_o gospel_n truth_n or_o mystery_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o shadow_v forth_o in_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v he_o for_o a_o typical_a person_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o five_o or_o six_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v he_o together_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o three_o person_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o a_o very_a great_a mystery_n even_o of_o those_o three_o glorious_a person_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o influence_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n and_o original_a of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a so_o god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o man_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o figure_n 22._o vide_fw-la my_o expos_n on_o gen._n 22._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o nature_n slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o jacob_n you_o know_v come_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o such_o invincible_a wrestle_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o son_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o breathe_n and_o working_n in_o we_o here_o be_v something_o of_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a peace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o it_o as_o all_o type_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o antitype_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v abraham_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o posterity_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n here_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a professor_n be_v shadow_v forth_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o hagar_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o child_n but_o sarah_n by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.23_o so_o work_v and_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n these_o be_v legal_a if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evangelical_a the_o first_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o
out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o fiery_a trial_n and_o affliction_n luke_n 12.49_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o persecution_n by_o open_a enemy_n public_o oppose_v the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o contention_n by_o false_a brethren_n secret_o undermine_v 6._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9.24_o 2_o chronic_n 7.1_o strange_a fire_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 10.1_o 1._o humane_a invention_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o leu._n 10.1_o 2._o carnal_a wrath_n and_o passion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o strange_a fire_n james_n 3.17_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n accomplish_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n james_n 1.20_o 7._o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o support_v and_o sanctify_v it_o the_o altar_n do_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o faith_n be_v to_o eye_n and_o look_v unto_o both_o as_o do_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o 1._o to_o support_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o bear_v it_o up_o so_o christ_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n 2._o to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a so_o christ_n suffering_n be_v so_o infinite_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a with_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o will_v bear_v up_o a_o soul_n under_o sense_n of_o gild_n but_o this_o to_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o fear_n and_o tremble_n of_o unbelief_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n look_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o altar_n look_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o altar_n the_o deity_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n as_o to_o we_o we_o need_v both_o support_n and_o acceptance_n eye_n both_o these_o in_o christ_n eye_n christ_n for_o they_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n 1._o support_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o difficulty_n that_o do_v occur_v thou_o be_v weak_a but_o here_o be_v strength_n 2._o acceptance_n isai_n 56.7_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o leave_v thy_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v whatsoever_o touch_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holy_a use_v 1_o see_v the_o unlawfulness_n yea_o the_o abominableness_n of_o material_a altar_n and_o altar-worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o priesthood_n therefore_o altar_n be_v cease_v for_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o have_v god_n another_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v build_v altar_n to_o typify_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o because_o it_o lie_v direct_o in_o my_o way_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o gross_a of_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o worship_n in_o our_o time_n i_o may_v not_o well_o pass_v it_o by_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n here_o 1._o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v or_o so_o account_v 2._o the_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o 1._o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v nor_o so_o account_v take_v three_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o table_n but_o not_o a_o altar_n and_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o word_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n so_o christ_n luk_n 22.21_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n reas_n 2._o a_o altar_n imply_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n for_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v a_o mutual_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n the_o use_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v we_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o and_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o no_o but_o we_o come_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n who_o die_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.10_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb_fw-mi 9.28_o and_o 7.27_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n be_v mere_a nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n for_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n so_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o a_o altar_n they_o shall_v make_v four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o table_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o grate_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v fire_n to_o their_o altar_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n reas_n 3._o if_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o consecrate_v they_o for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o gift_n matth._n 23.18_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holiness_n of_o holiness_n or_o most_o holy_a exod._n 40.10_o but_o the_o table_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v call_v it_o a_o altar_n but_o unscriptural_o and_o improper_o as_o they_o do_v also_o use_v other_o extravagant_a and_o wanton_a metaphor_n call_v it_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o throne_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o represent_v on_o the_o table_n in_o his_o majesty_n as_o upon_o a_o throne_n but_o in_o his_o low_a humility_n and_o deep_a abasement_n as_o break_v crucify_a etc._n etc._n these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o they_o be_v unscriptural_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v such_o language_n nor_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o such_o a_o strain_n 2._o they_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n unaware_o to_o those_o good_a man_n and_o have_v be_v inlet_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o superstition_n 3._o when_o they_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o priest_n and_o much_o other_o idolatrous_a popish_a trash_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v scandalize_v with_o those_o phrase_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o such_o ill_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o superstitious_a person_n have_v improve_v they_o therefore_o such_o language_n be_v worse_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o 4._o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v testify_v against_o altar_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o o_o igen_n contra_fw-la gelsum_fw-la l._n 4._o as_o origen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la celsus_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la he_o that_o be_v celsus_n charge_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n 72._o arnob._n l._n 6._o apud_fw-la quench-cole_n p._n 71_o 72._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o origen_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o charge_n but_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o very_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v arnobius_n and_o other_o 2._o consider_v the_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o this_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o from_o this_o blind_a conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n hence_o follow_v 1._o call_v it_o a_o high_a altar_n and_o make_v step_n to_o
the_o next_o particular_a viz._n 3._o the_o jubilee_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o sabbath_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v the_o jubilee_n this_o be_v their_o great_a sabbatical_a year_n for_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o year_n and_o then_o to_o observe_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n leu._n 25.9_o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 1._o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o release_n every_o one_o set_v at_o liberty_n every_o bondage_n release_v and_o every_o yoke_n break_v here_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o spiritual_a slave_n by_o nature_n make_v we_o the_o lord_n freeman_n by_o grace_n christ_n have_v proclaim_v redemption_n to_o sinner_n and_o deliverance_n to_o poor_a captive_a soul_n isai_n 61.1_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubilee_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o great_a trumpet_n the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o jubilee_n be_v allude_v to_o isai_n 61.1_o 2_o isai_n 27._o ult_n in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v the_o great_a trumpet_n be_v the_o gospel_n calv._n in_o loc_n 3._o some_o have_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o jubilee_n that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jubilee_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o chronologer_n about_o it_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v it_o fall_v thereabouts_o some_o place_v the_o jubilee_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o do_v proclaim_v the_o lord_n come_v but_o other_o place_v it_o as_o seem_v more_o exact_o upon_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o set_v free_a indeed_o they_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o their_o jubiles_fw-la from_fw-la about_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2560._o for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 2513._o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n six_o or_o seven_o in_o conquer_a and_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n then_o begin_v their_o first_o sabbatical_a year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o jubiles_fw-la his_o death_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o so_o you_o see_v something_o of_o the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o these_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n every_o week_n every_o seven_o year_n and_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o thus_o also_o you_o see_v how_o these_o legal_a holy_a time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v take_v some_o general_n use_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o see_v and_o remember_v the_o unlawfulness_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v typical_a amos_n 5.21_o the_o papist_n observe_v the_o passover_n which_o they_o call_v easter_n pentecost_n common_o call_v whitsuntide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o keep_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n all_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o they_o have_v also_o add_v a_o jubilee_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a time_n to_o the_o pope_n purse_n he_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n instead_o of_o fifty_o these_o be_v error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o they_o do_v implicit_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o retain_v of_o they_o now_o be_v a_o error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o to_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n that_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o the_o last_o time_n use_v 2._o see_v and_o observe_v the_o burthensomness_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a dispensation_n as_o also_o our_o christian_a liberty_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v no_o day_n of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o occasional_a day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o emergency_n of_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n use_v 3_o and_o last_o see_v what_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n the_o jew_n have_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o how_o true_a this_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v these_o jewish_a day_n make_v up_o a_o rude_a draught_n or_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o sundry_a particular_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o lead_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o lay_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v find_v the_o body_n by_o these_o shadow_n have_v they_o be_v attentive_a to_o mind_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n they_o may_v have_v think_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o conjunction_n sure_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v speedy_o to_o redeem_v israel_n and_o you_o though_o you_o have_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o get_v a_o further_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o it_o from_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o plain_o shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o all_o these_o ancient_a dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._fw-la 16._o the_o whole_a chapter_n 1668._o jan._n 24_o &_o 28._o 1668._o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o declare_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o indeed_o a_o fast_a but_o yet_o common_o call_v a_o feast_n as_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o lax_n acceptation_n for_o any_o set_v or_o solemn_a time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o day_n of_o afflict_v their_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o the_o jubilee_n proclaim_v this_o day_n it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a shadow_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n represent_v in_o all_o he_o do_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o more_o understand_o and_o with_o edification_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v occur_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n ver_fw-la 1._o viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n when_o they_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v which_o story_n be_v record_v leu._n 10.1_o 2._o some_o add_v that_o man_n fall_v upon_o this_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o seem_v more_o probable_a from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o day_n god_n approve_v all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o ult_n therefore_o sin_n have_v not_o yet_o spoil_v they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o estate_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o
exod._n 28.4.30_o so_o joh._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o mercy_n yet_o call_v judgement_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n isai_n 42.3_o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a administration_n of_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o rectify_v repair_v and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o confuse_a and_o collapse_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a be_v set_v straight_o bring_v to_o their_o best_a constitution_n and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o regular_a manner_n with_o admirable_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o as_o they_o mark_v 7._o ult_n be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n say_v when_o they_o understand_v and_o review_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v walk_v in_o for_o their_o salvation_n aaron_z do_v here_o represent_v this_o typical_o in_o this_o pectorale_fw-la judicii_fw-la this_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n but_o christ_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v it_o real_o and_o indeed_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o the_o precious_a stone_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n be_v a_o typical_a people_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o or_o even_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o outward_a jew_n and_o inward_a jew_n rom._n 2._o two_o last_o and_o christ_n call_v nathaniel_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fit_o represent_v by_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v indeed_o precious_a and_o excellent_a with_o a_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o fight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n psal_n 16.3_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n lam._n 4.7_o her_o nazarite_n and_o that_o religious_a order_n be_v typical_a as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o saphire_n as_o these_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v divers_a and_o various_a there_o be_v twelve_o of_o they_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o useful_a so_o the_o saint_n be_v indoe_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o all_o useful_a and_o excellent_a and_o as_o these_o stone_n be_v set_v in_o exact_a and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v a_o insition_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o comely_a order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o look_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o breastplate_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o dear_a love_n and_o heart-affection_n see_v exod._n 28.29_o as_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o onyx-stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o which_o before_o so_o now_o here_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o heart_n in_o dear_a love_n and_o favour_n see_v isai_n 49.15_o 16._o therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v cant._n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thou_o arm._n these_o stone_n be_v engrave_v like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o seal_n or_o of_o a_o signer_n 3._o the_o fasten_n of_o this_o breastplate_n of_o love_n to_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n speak_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o love_n and_o power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o ephod_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a garment_n signify_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o glorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v the_o shoulder_n be_v strong_a to_o support_v the_o pectoral_a betoken_v love_n therefore_o that_o the_o pectoral_a be_v fasten_v to_o the_o shoulder_n speak_v that_o love_n and_o power_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o ephod_n the_o garment_n of_o his_o glorious_a righteousness_n wherein_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v our_o name_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o how_o shall_v faith_n triumph_v in_o this_o be_v not_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v he_o not_o clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o particular_a concernment_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n in_o such_o last_a letter_n of_o love_a kindness_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 7._o the_o seven_o piece_n of_o these_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o exod._n 28.30_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v more_o of_o difficulty_n and_o controversy_n upon_o this_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o pontifical_a attire_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o in_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o whether_o they_o be_v any_o new_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o material_n they_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o 4._o what_o gospel-mystery_n be_v aim_v at_o therein_o 1._o whether_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v visible_a and_o external_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o not_o another_o distinct_a piece_n of_o attire_n but_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n against_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o material_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o do_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n for_o instance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v only_a enumeration_n of_o the_o holy_a vestment_n he_o put_v on_o the_o coat_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n put_v on_o he_o the_o breastplate_n all_o this_o be_v external_a material_a thing_n therefore_o why_o not_o also_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n reas_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem._n 7.65_o if_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n have_v be_v no_o other_o material_a but_o the_o breastplate_n itself_o with_o the_o precious_a stone_n therein_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v answer_n from_o god_n by_o it_o as_o former_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v blessed_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o sincere_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v therefore_o so_o will_v the_o breastplate_n have_v be_v for_o counsel_n and_o answer_n to_o they_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n for_o they_o do_v not_o want_v the_o breastplate_n for_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o exod._n 28._o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o urim_n
they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o insert_v many_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o application_n of_o those_o former_a truth_n and_o dispensation_n of_o old_a to_o we_o in_o gospel_n time_n and_o have_v from_o psalm_n the_o 95th_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o cap._n 3.18_o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o apply_v this_o cap._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o enforce_v this_o caution_n by_o paralel_v their_o state_n with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o you_o see_v how_o the_o text_n come_v in_o as_o a_o enforcement_n of_o that_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n of_o fall_v short_a of_o enter_v into_o rest_n see_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o dehort_v from_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o word_n be_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o together_o unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o they_o be_v but_o highway_n ground_n stony_a ground_n thorny_a ground_n hearer_n as_o matth._n 13._o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o many_o that_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a and_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o not_o profit_v by_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o good_a ground_n of_o fruitful_a hearer_n many_o there_o be_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o they_o hear_v it_o unfruitful_o and_o unprofitable_o 3._o that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n the_o reason_n of_o unfruitfulness_n and_o barrenness_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o unprofitableness_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o unprofitableness_n and_o many_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o that_o i_o design_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_z assisting_z doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a i_o put_v it_o so_o as_o best_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n i_o intend_v the_o apostle_n here_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o know_a and_o grant_v truth_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o have_v it_o too_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o question_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v and_o believe_v and_o understand_v among_o they_o and_o that_o need_v no_o dispute_n for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o we_o also_o gal._n 3.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o of_o old_a these_o glad_a tiding_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o we_o psal_n 89.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n the_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o reas_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n blessing_n and_o mercy_n promise_v preach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n mercy_n preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o and_o this_o 2._o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o gospel_n blessing_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n this_o will_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o and_o appear_v if_o we_o inquire_v what_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o and_o what_o be_v they_o in_o general_n that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n how_o oft_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o we_o now_o this_o include_v three_o thing_n 1._o regeneration_n 2._o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o everlasting_a salvation_n i._o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a heart_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n you_o know_v most_o of_o these_o be_v old_a testament_n phrase_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o by_o that_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o by_o all_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o purification_n which_o signify_v their_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o include_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o save_v grace_n a_o new_a disposition_n in_o the_o heart_n new_a principle_n new_a walking_n this_o succeed_v the_o old_a man_n corrupt_a nature_n this_o be_v one_o great_a gospel_n blessing_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o ii_o a_o second_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n isai_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n jer._n 33.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o innumerable_a more_o promise_v they_o have_v of_o this_o throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o shadow_v forth_o to_o they_o by_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v in_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n he_o that_o sin_v shall_v bring_v such_o or_o such_o a_o offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v
these_o two_o lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o from_o moses_n his_o time_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o both_o these_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v under_o year_n in_o a_o state_n of_o childhood_n gal._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o very_a infancy_n and_o first_o and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n 2._o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n 3._o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n 1._o adam_n dispensation_n i_o mean_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gradual_a break_n forth_o of_o gospel-light_n whereof_o the_o text_n speak_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v and_o how_o far_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o that_o age_n and_o state_n of_o mankind_n beside_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n viz._n the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n implant_v in_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o special_a discovery_n and_o light_n of_o that_o age_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n give_v they_o that_o famous_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beam_n of_o gospel-light_n that_o ever_o break_v forth_o unto_o lose_v and_o fall_v man_n a_o comprehensive_a promise_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v in_o many_o particular_n upon_o that_o text_n gen._n 3.15_o this_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n do_v believe_v and_o live_v upon_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o bless_a seed_n that_o victorious_a seed_n that_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o it_o be_v think_v that_o eve_n do_v hope_n to_o have_v see_v he_o in_o her_o day_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o immediate_a mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thence_o she_o call_v she_o first_o son_n cain_n possession_n think_v she_o have_v now_o get_v the_o promise_n in_o possession_n and_o performance_n but_o afterward_o perceive_v her_o mistake_n and_o disappointment_n she_o call_v she_o next_o son_n abel_n vanity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o antedate_v the_o time_n of_o performance_n which_o be_v from_o a_o secret_a mixture_n and_o work_n of_o unbelief_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isai_n 28.16_o 2._o to_o this_o promise_v the_o lord_n add_v some_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o the_o further_a help_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n ever_o since_o god_n make_v man_n he_o have_v give_v he_o some_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n man_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o before_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v two_o sacramental_a tree_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o in_o these_o first_o time_n after_o the_o fall_n they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o slay_v of_o clean_a beast_n and_o offer_v they_o and_o other_o thing_n up_o to_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o be_v express_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v it_o gen._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o noah_n afterward_o which_o to_o have_v do_v without_o order_n from_o god_n have_v be_v detestable_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o parent_n so_o their_o parent_n be_v instruct_v from_o the_o lord_n about_o it_o and_o in_o noah_n time_n we_o find_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o beast_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a gen._n 7.2_o that_o be_v clean_o for_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v use_v for_o food_n before_o the_o flood_n what_o this_o aim_v at_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o therefore_o they_o do_v look_v at_o christ_n before_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n hence_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o some_o slender_a fame_n remain_v among_o they_o of_o such_o a_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o true_a object_n to_o who_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n hither_o also_o some_o refer_v that_o passage_n gen._n 3.21_o unto_o adam_n also_o and_o to_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o further_a mystery_n include_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a clothe_n often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v under_o a_o double_a nakedness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o soul_n divest_v of_o god_n image_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o their_o body_n overspread_v with_o shame_n so_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o double_a clothing_n for_o they_o he_o do_v not_o clothe_v their_o body_n and_o leave_v their_o soul_n naked_a but_o he_o give_v they_o both_o the_o upper_a garment_n of_o justification_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o the_o inner_a garment_n of_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n inherent_a this_o may_v be_v consider_v also_o under_o another_o notion_n as_o one_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o providence_n unto_o those_o first_o time_n of_o fall_v mankind_n that_o now_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o many_o useful_a art_n and_o science_n here_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o make_v clothes_n we_o read_v also_o in_o gen._n 4._o of_o sundry_a other_o art_n and_o occupation_n as_o ver_fw-la 20._o jabal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v cattle_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v well_o explain_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o tent_n make_v and_o of_o pastorage_n and_o keep_v cattle_n and_o his_o brother_n name_n be_v jubal_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o harp_n and_o organ_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o music_n i_o mean_v instrumental_a music_n for_o vocal_a music_n nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o work_n of_o metal_n by_o tubal-cain_n a_o instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o brass_n and_o iron_n whence_o arise_v the_o heathenish_a mistake_n and_o fable_n of_o vulcan_n these_o be_v great_a mercy_n and_o give_v some_o further_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n for_o all_o lawful_a art_n and_o science_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n thereof_o be_v beam_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a inventor_n so_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 31.3_o i_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o have_v give_v with_o he_o aholiab_n those_o mean_a trade_n and_o occupation_n isai_n 28._o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n teach_v the_o husbandman_n how_o to_o thresh_v his_o corn_n and_o to_o beat_v out_o the_o cummin_n 3._o there_o be_v something_o also_o of_o church_n discipline_n exercise_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o gain_n gen._n 4.12_o a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n god_n himself_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v send_v forth_o load_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o
disputable_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o it_o may_v be_v altogether_o new_a yea_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o rainbow_n to_o arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n for_o a_o year_n deluge_n can_v not_o but_o cause_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o all_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o air_n whereby_o there_o may_v new_a phaenomena_n new_a appearance_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o never_o be_v before_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o new_a create_a power_n of_o providence_n beyond_o the_o force_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n and_o also_o institute_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o can_v not_o have_v afford_v any_o great_a assurance_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v only_o the_o see_v and_o behold_v of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v before_o can_v yield_v but_o small_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o that_o new_a world_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n have_v a_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o than_o mere_o outward_a preservation_n from_o another_o deluge_n 37.15_o see_v caryl_n on_o job_n 37.15_o see_v isai_n 54.9_o for_o this_o as_o the_o be_v water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v the_o rainbow_n therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hence_o revel_v 4.3_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n type_n confer_v on_o rom._n 5.14_o of_o noah_n as_o a_o personal_a type_n revel_v 10.1_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n 3._o he_o enlarge_v their_o provision_n of_o food_n to_o eat_v by_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o brute_n creature_n gen._n 9.3_o at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o provision_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.29_o but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o further_a supply_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o be_v somewhat_o impair_v and_o decay_v by_o that_o whole_a year_n winter_n therefore_o for_o man_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o some_o meat_n as_o the_o papist_n forbid_v flesh_n in_o lent_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a infringement_n of_o the_o liberty_n here_o grant_v and_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n 4._o the_o blood_n be_v whole_o reserve_v and_o except_v gen._n 9.4_o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v partly_o upon_o a_o moral_a and_o partly_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ceremonial_a account_n moral_a for_o man_n health_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o freity_n and_o savageness_n which_o mankind_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o as_o in_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o will_v drink_v the_o live_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o horse_n they_o ride_v upon_o open_v a_o vein_n with_o a_o instrument_n when_o they_o be_v thirsty_a this_o be_v barbarous_a and_o savage_a and_o this_o prohibition_n here_o give_v exclude_v and_o forbid_v such_o a_o practice_n which_o those_o giant_n of_o wickedness_n before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o to_o other_o barbarous_a and_o rage_a sin_n they_o may_v add_v the_o eat_n of_o live_a creature_n alive_a therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o direct_o and_o express_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n cold_a and_o dress_v as_o other_o meat_n be_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_a for_o the_o prohibition_n lie_v not_o direct_o against_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o eat_n of_o live_a flesh_n flesh_n animate_v with_o the_o live_a blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o chariot_n of_o the_o life_n and_o vital_a spirit_n some_o think_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o ceremonial_a account_n the_o blood_n be_v reserve_v as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n till_o such_o time_n as_o that_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v which_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o type_n and_o shadow_n this_o be_v express_v levit._n 17.11_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o former_a moral_a reason_n be_v express_v v._o 14._o it_o be_v true_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o it_o before_o his_o time_n for_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o moses_n do_v incorporate_a and_o sum_v they_o all_o up_o together_o with_o many_o divine_a enlargement_n and_o addition_n into_o that_o great_a body_n of_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o he_o establish_v and_o settle_v in_o that_o church_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a prohibition_n of_o blood_n even_o from_o noah_n time_n 5._o the_o lord_n now_o give_v unto_o mankind_n that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n gen._n 9.6_o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v of_o which_o divine_n say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v remedium_fw-la corruptae_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o yet_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n never_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o till_o now_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n secure_v cain_n as_o it_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n gen._n 4.15_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n before_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o domestical_a and_o paternal_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v parent_n then_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v whole_a town_n and_o city_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o posterity_n but_o this_o paternal_a way_n of_o government_n be_v so_o mild_a that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a and_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v vice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o it_o grow_v to_o such_o gigantic_a strength_n and_o height_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o cut_v they_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n but_o therefore_o now_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a degeneracy_n and_o destruction_n the_o lord_n put_v a_o strong_a bridle_n of_o restraint_n upon_o the_o outrageous_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n namely_o this_o of_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n whereby_o some_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o other_o in_o grosser_n case_n especial_o that_o of_o murder_n 6._o god_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o gen._n 10._o which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n then_o know_v though_o not_o by_o these_o name_n to_o wit_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n whereof_o seem_v posterity_n dwell_v chief_o in_o asia_n cham_n in_o africa_n and_o to_o japhets_n posterity_n europe_n fall_v know_v in_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n gen._n 10.5_o of_o who_o posterity_n we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v mankind_n be_v happy_a when_o god_n thus_o set_v they_o up_o again_o begin_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n as_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n especial_o that_o do_v ruin_v all_o and_o bring_v this_o dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n 1._o the_o apostasy_n of_o cham_n and_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 9.22_o a_o unnatural_a sin_n to_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v his_o parent_n cor._n calvin_n apud_fw-la wallet_n in_o cor._n and_o himself_o not_o a_o child_n when_o he_o do_v this_o but_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a ver_fw-la 25._o the_o curse_n be_v thunder_v forth_o against_o canaan_n so_o the_o punishment_n answer_v the_o sin_n cham_n be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n to_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o curse_a son_n and_o perhaps_o canaan_n may_v be_v present_a and_o partner_n in_o his_o father_n sin_n or_o the_o most_o delightful_a of_o his_o child_n be_v the_o young_a and_o so_o the_o curse_v he_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o pierce_v and_o grieve_v his_o father_n hard_a heart_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o express_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o expel_v be_v a_o generation_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o himself_o be_v intend_v and_o curse_a in_o that_o curse_n this_o fall_v out_o about_o forty_o year_n as_o some_o reckon_v after_o the_o
ten_o commandment_n exod._n 19.9_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o cap._n 20.22_o he_o talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v deliver_v in_o this_o last_o way_n viz._n by_o write_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o choice_a mercy_n psal_n 103.7_o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yea_o as_o a_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a mercy_n psal_n 147.2_o last_n v._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o jacob_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o laban_n instead_o of_o any_o article_n in_o write_v between_o they_o or_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o it_o they_o only_o erect_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o monument_n of_o remembrance_n of_o it_o gen._n 31.45_o &_o seq_n and_o the_o invention_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wit_n and_o industry_n the_o reduce_n of_o all_o audible_a and_o articulate_a sound_n unto_o visible_a mark_n and_o that_o in_o so_o familiar_a and_o short_a a_o way_n by_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o letter_n without_o any_o further_a load_n to_o the_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v well_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o inventor_n of_o it_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a people_n to_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n 3._o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n erect_v a_o glorious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v king_n and_o do_v immediate_o preside_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v fit_o call_v a_o theocracy_n so_o gideon_n judg._n 8.23_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n 4._o he_o give_v they_o glorious_a and_o visible_a symbol_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o pillar_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v exod._a ult_n ult_n which_o also_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.14_o 15._o with_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o lord_n himself_o conduct_v and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o joshuah_n dry_v up_o jordan_n for_o they_o subdue_a the_o inhabitant_n before_o they_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o ruler_n for_o they_o and_o final_o train_v they_o up_o by_o many_o instruct_v providence_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a mercy_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o they_o one_o will_v think_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o well_o settle_v but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n partly_o defect_n in_o this_o dispensation_n itself_o and_o partly_o some_o provoke_a evil_n on_o their_o part_n under_o it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o further_o and_o a_o high_a dispensation_n afterward_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v strange_a rebellion_n and_o provocation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o ever_o since_o murmur_a against_o god_n mutine_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v very_o heinous_o and_o therefore_o destroy_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o miracle_n for_o to_o disobey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o above_o all_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.34_o 35_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n because_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o in_o every_o affliction_n in_o every_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o grain_n of_o the_o molten_n calf_n in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v frequent_a degeneracy_n and_o oppression_n under_o the_o judge_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v unfixed_a upon_o all_o which_o account_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o last_v about_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o or_o eighty_o eight_o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o period_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o splendour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o solomon_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o to_o abraham_n though_o afterward_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v cut_v short_a the_o neighbour_n nation_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n two_o tribe_n only_o leave_v to_o solomon_n posterity_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.21_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 9.26_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o piece_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v the_o temple_n before_o god_n have_v dwell_v in_o tent_n but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o house_n build_v unto_o his_o name_n the_o lord_n turn_v his_o flit_a tabernacle_n into_o a_o fix_a temple_n for_o which_o david_n make_v plentiful_a preparation_n solomon_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v it_o up_o he_o do_v it_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n time_n or_o more_o precise_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o ult_n and_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o moreover_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o 480th_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dedicate_v it_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o and_o one_o as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o compute_v and_o put_v all_o the_o former_a period_n together_o and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n stand_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o outward_a glory_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o finish_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o apostasy_n be_v very_o great_a which_o bring_v this_o high_a and_o prosperous_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n to_o a_o sad_a end_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n as_o become_v a_o people_n crown_v with_o such_o glory_n god_n leave_v they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o first_o and_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n unto_o very_o great_a and_o enormous_a transgression_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n a_o very_a unparalleled_a case_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o
sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n solomon_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n rend_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o his_o posterity_n all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o say_v in_o a_o lesser_a transgression_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o though_o as_o to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n many_o sin_n involve_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v both_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n and_o heresy_n rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n yea_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o as_o they_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o house_n o_o david_n so_o in_o reject_v david_n house_n they_o reject_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 10.16_o 3._o there_o be_v continual_a backslide_n to_o idolatry_n even_o in_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n yea_o when_o they_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o sin_n yet_o the_o other_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n and_o reform_v ezek._n 23.10_o 11_o aholah_n signify_v a_o tent_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n aholibah_n signify_v my_o tent_n be_v in_o she_o this_o be_v judah_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o far_o that_o he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o babylon_n 3._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v three_o deportation_n 1._o jehoiakim_v in_o who_o time_n daniel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2._o jechoniahs_n in_o who_o time_n ezekiel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 3._o zedekiahs_n in_o who_o time_n jeremiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o have_v now_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o god_n threaten_n yet_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o they_o but_o give_v forth_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o they_o under_o this_o sad_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n yet_o not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unpunished_a not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o jer._n 30.10_o 11._o he_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n from_o whole_o root_n out_o the_o nation_n psal_n 106.46_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v convince_v they_o and_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a conviction_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n against_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o a_o indelible_a conviction_n as_o have_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o this_o day_n insomuch_o that_o their_o great_a stumble_a block_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a christian_n for_o the_o poor_a blind_a jew_n consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o corrupt_v with_o those_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o their_o conversion_n and_o return_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o antichrist_n that_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o further_o and_o glorious_a discovery_n by_o raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o as_o ezekiel_n daniel_n jeremy_n some_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o babylonian_n this_o sad_a afflictive_a dispensation_n continue_v about_o seventy_o year_n jer._n 29.10_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o herein_o there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a passage_n 1._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n prophesy_v of_o by_o name_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n isai_n 44.28_o and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o at_o several_a time_n so_o they_o return_v also_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n first_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n 1._o and_o a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o afterward_o ezra_n ezr._n 7.1_o after_o these_o thing_n last_o nehemiah_n 2._o they_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n again_o ezr._n 3_o nehem._n 1_o and_o 2._o they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o work_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v do_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v by_o zerubbabel_n zach._n 4._o in_o forty_o six_o year_n joh._n 2.20_o dan._n 9.25_o seven_o week_n that_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n after_o which_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o year_n of_o preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n another_o year_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o a_o three_o year_n for_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n wherein_o david_n and_o solomon_n spend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o if_o we_o deduct_v three_o out_o of_o forty_o nine_o the_o remainder_n will_v be_v but_o forty_o six_o as_o joh._n 2.20_o it_o want_v somewhat_o of_o its_o former_a glory_n as_o to_o the_o structure_n thereof_o the_o old_a man_n weep_v to_o see_v how_o much_o zerubbabel_n temple_n fall_v short_a of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o ezr._n 3.12_o as_o to_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v want_v with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n also_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a to_o see_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o haggai_n say_v it_o have_v a_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n bodily_a presence_n in_o it_o which_o solomon_n temple_n never_o have_v 3._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n nehem._n 9_o ult_n and_o cap._n 10._o you_o have_v the_o article_n of_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n 4._o the_o lord_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o reformation_n than_o ever_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o forsake_v that_o for_o ever_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v among_o they_o neh._n 8_o 1-8_a strengthen_v by_o the_o prophesy_a of_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n ezr._n 5.1_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n report_v also_o how_o there_o be_v great_a care_n to_o get_v true_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o review_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v and_o hither_o as_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o famous_a work_n of_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consonant_n much_o dispute_v there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o we_o do_v but_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v vagus_fw-la &_o incertus_fw-la wander_v and_o uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o write_n as_o all_o other_o useful_a art_n be_v usual_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o consonant_n may_v suffice_v while_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n tongue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o they_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n not_o oppress_v nor_o mingle_v with_o other_o people_n and_o language_n yet_o possible_o the_o point_n may_v be_v add_v afterward_o for_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o stranger_n this_o help_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v by_o ezra_n and_o other_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v now_o at_o least_o add_v they_o for_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o humane_a original_a be_v to_o overthrow_v
to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o little_a star_n adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o headship_n and_o influence_n enoch_n a_o type_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n noah_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o save_v the_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n know_v these_o thing_n meditate_v and_o consider_v they_o more_o thorough_o and_o improve_v christ_n in_o these_o discovery_n for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a consider_v he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n use_v 2._o be_v exhort_v to_o examine_v yourselves_o and_o try_v which_o of_o the_o two_o adam_n you_o be_v under_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o of_o they_o adam_n and_o christ_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o adam_n answ_n take_v these_o trial_n 1._o what_o birth_n have_v thou_o only_o the_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a generation_n be_v thou_o only_o bear_v or_o new_o bear_v for_o they_o that_o come_v only_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o that_o come_v of_o christ_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n what_o experience_n have_v thou_o have_v of_o this_o great_a work_n nicodemus_n though_o a_o doctor_n in_o israel_n understand_v little_a of_o it_o 2._o what_o covenant_n do_v thy_o soul_n cleave_v to_o and_o act_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o influence_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n work_n be_v the_o first_o adam_n covenant_n but_o grace_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n to_o expect_v acceptance_n in_o his_o own_o worth_n this_o be_v a_o first_o covenant_n spirit_n a_o sign_n thou_o grow_v upon_o the_o old_a stock_n upon_o the_o root_n of_o old_a adam_n but_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o free_a grace_n for_o every_o thing_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o become_v the_o son_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v for_o a_o fit_a turn_n aside_o to_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o abraham_n do_v to_o hagar_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o way_n it_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v so_o and_o thence_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o return_v to_o have_v his_o dependence_n and_o rest_n on_o christ_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o have_v his_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.3_o 3._o what_o communication_n who_o influence_n do_v thou_o receive_v every_o branch_n receive_v from_o its_o root_n the_o stream_n from_o its_o fountain_n do_v thou_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o will_v show_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o to_o who_o thou_o do_v belong_v you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v communicate_v that_o old_a tree_n bear_v no_o good_a fruit_n at_o all_o be_v thou_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n or_o under_o the_o power_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n sin_n and_o death_n reign_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o righteousness_n reign_v by_o grace_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n against_o the_o present_a trouble_n they_o be_v under_o there_o be_v chief_o three_o complaint_n and_o trouble_n of_o god_n people_n under_o all_o which_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o support_n and_o relief_n 1._o thou_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n christ_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n but_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o member_n here_o below_o but_o remember_v whither_o jesus_n the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o as_o sure_o as_o enoch_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o elijah_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n of_o who_o they_o be_v shadow_n so_o sure_o shall_v thy_o and_o i_o ascend_v thither_o if_o we_o be_v his_o though_o we_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o a_o time_n as_o chir_v himself_o also_o do_v 2._o but_o while_o in_o this_o low_a valley_n the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v we_o the_o flood_n of_o persecution_n affliction_n desertion_n the_o overflow_a scourge_n of_o common_a calamity_n which_o put_v many_o of_o god_n people_n to_o some_o care_n and_o fear_n but_o as_o to_o this_o consider_v that_o true_a noah_n the_o lord_n provide_v a_o ark_n of_o safety_n for_o his_o people_n that_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n may_v not_o overwhelm_v they_o psal_n 32.6_o see_z psal_n 124_o 15_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o then_o the_o water_n have_v overwhelm_v we_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n then_o the_o proud_a water_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n but_o 3._o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a unworthy_a creature_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o appear_v angry_a and_o how_o can_v i_o expect_v such_o salvation_n from_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o this_o remember_v what_o a_o high_a priest_n you_o have_v even_o jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n therefore_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n heb._n 7.4_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v it_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o of_o christ_n consider_v how_o great_a your_o high_a priest_n be_v how_o little_a soever_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o redeemer_n be_v enough_o to_o remove_v all_o discouragement_n some_o entrance_n beloved_n have_v be_v make_v into_o the_o personal_a type_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v type_n before_o the_o law_n whereof_o eight_o be_v name_v adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n whereof_o only_o two_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o viz._n first_o adam_n second_o enoch_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v noah_n who_o we_o do_v but_o touch_v upon_o the_o last_o time_n but_o shall_v endeavour_v now_o to_o clear_v it_o more_o full_o the_o story_n of_o noah_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o so_o famous_a it_o be_v among_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o heathen_a have_v some_o break_a remembrance_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n ovid_n speak_v of_o they_o both_o in_o his_o metamorphosis_n and_o their_o bacchus_n the_o very_a name_n with_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o letter_n come_v from_o noah_n noachus_n boachus_n and_o janus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n jajin_n vinum_fw-la somewhat_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o it_o seem_v about_o his_o plant_n a_o vinyard_n and_o make_v wine_n that_o this_o history_n of_o noah_n have_v a_o typical_a respect_n you_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o a_o type_n in_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_v 2._o his_o save_v his_o household_n in_o the_o ark._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_a he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o he_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o secure_a world_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o action_n every_o stroke_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v a_o voice_n and_o be_v a_o alarm_n to_o the_o world_n every_o day_n so_o christ_n who_o do_v preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v preach_v and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o he_o have_v preach_v by_o
providence_n that_o ever_o be_v except_v that_o of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o so_o famous_a be_v the_o history_n of_o moses_n that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o the_o heathen_a historian_n and_o poet_n have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v their_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o some_o break_a remembrance_n and_o tradition_n though_o corrupt_v with_o fabulous_a invention_n intermix_v wherein_o yet_o some_o footstep_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v discern_v they_o call_v their_o mercurius_n interpres_fw-la divum_fw-la and_o paint_v he_o with_o a_o rod_n twine_v with_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o heb._n 3.2_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o be_v moses_n a_o type_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o two_o respect_n for_o moses_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o of_o the_o law_n and_o 2._o what_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o moses_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o low_a notion_n first_o 1._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispensation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v he_o and_o to_o introduce_v by_o his_o ministry_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v the_o type_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v legal_a shadow_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o they_o have_v their_o type_n and_o shadow_n even_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o be_v show_v in_o abraham_n wife_n and_o child_n so_o likewise_o moses_n his_o administration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n shadow_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o work_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1.17_o that_o be_v as_o contradistinguish_v unto_o gospel_n grace_n and_o truth_n for_o it_o follow_v but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o moses_n his_o dispensation_n be_v indeed_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o shadow_n or_o representation_n of_o it_o for_o have_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o will_v have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o not_o by_o work_n they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o righteousness_n whereof_o they_o have_v some_o discovery_n they_o be_v under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o do_v very_o much_o resemble_v that_o legal_a way_n in_o many_o respect_n quest_n but_o wherein_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n so_o like_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o moses_n answ_n something_o be_v hint_v as_o to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n on_o heb._n 4.2_o but_o now_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a further_o to_o it_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o terror_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o administration_n herein_o it_o be_v like_o the_o old_a covenant_n heb._n 12.18_o 21._o god_n act_n as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o dreadful_a glory_n of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n also_o in_o that_o dispensation_n heb._n 12.18_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n hence_o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n exod._n 34.29_o 30_o 33._o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a mystery_n in_o this_o veil_n it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a veil_n a_o cover_v upon_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.13.14_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o mind_n act._n 13.27_o the_o prophet_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o though_o read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n say_v peter_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15.10_o so_o the_o law_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n their_o spirit_n be_v under_o continual_a bondage_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a liberty_n 4._o the_o abide_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v 1_o cor._n 3_o the_o letter_n kill_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o as_o moses_n his_o natural_a force_n be_v not_o abate_v deut._n 34.7_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o its_o condemn_a power_n over_o sinner_n hereby_o the_o continual_a force_n of_o the_o law_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n whereof_o decay_v not_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n by_o number_n of_o day_n or_o mutitude_n of_o work_n lec_fw-la answorth_n in_o lec_fw-la till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o and_o abolish_v it_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o to_o save_v moses_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n though_o he_o do_v much_o desire_v it_o see_v deut._n 32.52_o and_o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v his_o fail_v in_o that_o one_o point_n numb_a 20.12_o what_o be_v moses_n his_o error_n and_o mistake_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v something_o of_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v and_o make_v it_o out_o three_o thing_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v 1._o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o numb_a 20.11_o when_o his_o instruction_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o speak_v unto_o it_o v._o 8._o 2._o something_o of_o inordinate_a passion_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v psal_n 106._o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n v._o 33._o 3._o his_o unbelief_n be_v express_o tax_v because_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n numb_a 20.12_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unbelief_n or_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v work_v in_o he_o at_o this_o time_n some_o have_v guess_v at_o it_o thus_o this_o occurrence_n fall_v out_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o their_o first_o murmur_v for_o water_n and_o their_o be_v a_o new_a generation_n now_o rise_v up_o and_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n want_v of_o water_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v and_o exclude_v their_o father_n moses_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o take_v advantage_n against_o this_o generation_n also_o as_o he_o do_v against_o their_o ancestor_n cause_v they_o to_o wander_v forty_o year_n and_o as_o indeed_o he_o may_v just_o have_v do_v against_o these_o also_o but_o yet_o moses_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v way_n to_o such_o fear_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o as_o to_o this_o generation_n he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o this_o one_o fail_v moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n so_o the_o law_n if_o but_o one_o sin_n be_v admit_v keep_v the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n the_o law_n be_v strong_a to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v unable_a and_o weak_a to_o save_v they_o the_o law_n can_v save_v rom._n 8.3_o yea_o 6._o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o through_o grace_n as_o moses_n body_n be_v bury_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v deut._n 34.6_o and_o satan_n will_v have_v bring_v it_o forth_o again_o but_o michael_n oppose_v he_o jud._n 9_o so_o he_o have_v bury_v the_o law_n though_o satan_n will_v revive_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n 7._o moses_n do_v prepare_v the_o people_n for_o joshuahs_n dispensation_n so_o the_o law_n prepare_v and_o sit_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o put_v we_o into_o christ_n but_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o christ_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o bondage_n of_o it_o the_o strength_n to_o condemn_v the_o impotency_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o rest_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o do_v prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o moses_n do_v
adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o 2._o we_o may_v consider_v moses_n under_o a_o high_a notion_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a dispensation_n introduce_v by_o he_o he_o shadow_v forth_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o also_o deut._n 18.15_o 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n see_v act._n 3.22_o peter_n there_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n there_o be_v a_o similitude_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o parity_n for_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o moses_n heb._n 3.3_o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 5._o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n v._o 6._o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n 2._o in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n 3._o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n 4._o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o 1._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o of_o mean_a parent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.1_o persecute_a in_o his_o infancy_n by_o pharaoh_n and_o wonderful_o preserve_v exod._n 2.3_o 9_o so_o christ_n isai_n 53.2_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n when_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v very_o low_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o seem_o extinct_a they_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o offer_n which_o be_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n luk._n 2.24_o when_o they_o tax_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_n luk._n 2.1_o 4._o and_o you_o know_v rome_n be_v spiritual_o call_v egypt_n then_o and_o in_o this_o condition_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v christ_n bear_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v he_o be_v persecute_v by_o herod_n matth._n 2._o who_o seek_v his_o death_n but_o wonderful_o preserve_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o repute_a father_n as_o moses_n by_o the_o mother_n that_o adopt_a he_o both_o of_o they_o by_o wonderful_a providence_n save_v and_o deliver_v that_o they_o may_v be_v saviour_n and_o deliverer_n unto_o other_o 2._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n which_o be_v very_o eminent_a he_o be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v except_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 1._o in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n act._n 7.22_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o christ_n isai_n 11.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o knowledge_n rest_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n luke_n 2.42_o 46_o 47._o those_o doctor_n be_v as_o too_o many_o be_v now_o adays_o eat_v up_o with_o man_n tradition_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o admire_v it_o joh._n 7.15_o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n learning_n have_v never_o learn_v and_o ver_fw-la 46._o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 2._o clear_a and_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n numb_a 12.6_o 7_o 8._o face_n to_o face_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n god_n speak_v to_o moses_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o behold_v expression_n argue_v unparalleled_a clearness_n in_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o mind_n to_o moses_n there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a vouchsafe_v to_o any_o other_o to_o other_o even_o prophet_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v himself_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o dream_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o to_o moses_n at_o another_o rate_n so_o christ_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o moses_n a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o meekness_n and_o zeal_n eminent_a in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o season_a and_o temper_v with_o holy_a zeal_n numb_a 12.3_o forty_o year_n he_o bear_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7.36_o with_o 13.18_o though_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o himself_o with_o a_o invincible_a patience_n so_o christ_n matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n when_o his_o disciple_n tempt_v he_o he_o will_v not_o fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n against_o his_o despiser_n and_o opposer_n yet_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o whip_v they_o out_o and_o so_o be_v moses_n at_o the_o golden_a calf_n meekness_n without_o zeal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lukewarmness_n and_o cowardice_n zeal_n without_o meekness_n degenerate_v into_o sinful_a passion_n we_o shall_v be_v meek_a in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n 4._o faithfulness_n to_o his_o trust_n this_o be_v eminent_a in_o moses_n but_o more_o eminent_a in_o christ_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n be_v but_o faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o lord_n house_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o joh._n 6.39_o 40._o in_o his_o last_o prayer_n he_o profess_v joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n not_o the_o least_o believer_n can_v or_o shall_v miscarry_v if_o thou_o say_v how_o may_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n and_o care_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v commit_v thyself_o to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o thou_o can_v never_o trust_v thyself_o with_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o his_o keep_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o first_o entrust_v thou_o with_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n but_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a work_n therefore_o thou_o may_v safe_o conclude_v with_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o faithful_a to_o thou_o he_o never_o fail_v any_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o here_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o his_o work_n and_o office_n 2._o his_o suffering_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o discharge_v thereof_o 3._o the_o lord_n own_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o in_o his_o work_n and_o office_n he_o be_v in_o general_a a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n a_o typical_a mediator_n all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o that_o people_n it_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o interposition_n between_o god_n and_o then_o gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n deut._n 5.5_o i_o stand_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n exod_n 19.7_o 8._o so_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o moses_n heb._n 8.6_o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n god_n be_v please_v to_o redeem_v his_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n by_o moses_n his_o ministry_n god_n send_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v his_o
same_o space_n matth._n 12.40_o 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n overcome_v all_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o again_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a within_o three_o day_n he_o overcome_v great_a enemy_n even_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o upon_o this_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n cap._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n triumph_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o psal_n 22.22_o 23_o 25._o and_o psal_n 18.48_o 49._o 4._o in_o his_o preach_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n and_o efficacy_n for_o they_o do_v repent_v upon_o his_o preach_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o with_o a_o outward_a repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o doubtless_o with_o a_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v save_v both_o from_o that_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o jonah_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ninevite_n 2_o king_n 14.25_o but_o which_o be_v first_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v so_o christ_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a send_v his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o those_o ninevite_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o psal_n 22.22_o and_o to_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n matth_n 12.41_o because_o a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conjunction_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a praefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o for_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o they_o be_v contemporary_n and_o joint_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o generation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o christ_n type_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o 1._o both_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n zerubbabel_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n high_a priest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o his_o priesthood_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o improbable_a in_o zach._n 3._o he_o be_v present_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o resist_v by_o satan_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 4_o and_o have_v a_o fair_a mitre_n set_v on_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o christ_n though_o oppose_v and_o resist_v by_o satan_n yet_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v bless_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o success_n therein_o 2._o his_o building_n the_o temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o do_v build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o conjunct_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o you_o may_v see_v hagg._n 1.12_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zerubbabel_n that_o as_o his_o hand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zach._n 4.9_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o both_o conjunct_o ezra_n 3.2_o so_o do_v christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o very_a metaphor_n of_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.3_o 4._o 3._o his_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n under_o rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v the_o conductor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o people_n from_o literal_a babylon_n ezra_n 1.5_o 8._o and_o 2.2_o and_o 5.14_o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n beside_o the_o personal_a type_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o also_o that_o be_v note_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la before_o the_o law_n some_o have_v note_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n as_o also_o seth_n methuselah_n and_o lamech_v noaks_n father_n and_o heber_n the_o seven_o from_o enoch_n as_o enoch_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n the_o primitive_a language_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n have_v their_o denomination_n hebrew_n as_o christian_n have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o chittim_n shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24.24_o chittim_n be_v the_o roman_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o heber_n who_o italy_n or_o chittim_n afflict_v as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o chief_o at_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o father_n son_n shall_v bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 49.8_o also_o job_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o patience_n both_o unparalleled_a and_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n for_o his_o offend_a friend_n be_v by_o some_o look_v on_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la viz._n those_o under_o the_o law_n some_o have_v add_v aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o will_v come_v in_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o gideon_n and_o jephtah_n judge_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n also_o and_o a_o nazarite_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n those_o great_a reform_a king_n eliakim_n isai_n 22.20_o for_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o eliakim_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n isai_n 9.5_o revel_v 3.7_o some_o have_v set_v cyrus_n also_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n much_o good_a and_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v a_o very_a good_a work_n and_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n it_o be_v the_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o set_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o the_o eulogy_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v he_o be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a isai_n cap._n 45._o beginning_n and_o cap._n 46.11_o daniel_n also_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a eminency_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o do_v not_o omit_v these_o person_n as_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o typical_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o indeed_o i_o think_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v but_o in_o some_o the_o analogy_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a and_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n and_o though_o in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o large_a to_o go_v through_o every_o person_n i_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o my_o intend_a scope_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o eminent_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o own_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o observe_v and_o improve_v what_o you_o find_v write_v concern_v they_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o antitype_n in_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n do_v but_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o represent_v he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v not_o equalise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o how_o bright_a then_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o which_o shine_v bright_a than_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o
here_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o all_o these_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a umbrage_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o use_v 2._o look_v whatever_o glory_n be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n by_o way_n of_o prefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o every_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o christ_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o therefore_o in_o these_o example_n we_o see_v our_o own_o duty_n in_o their_o attainment_n we_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n our_o endeavour_n do_v i_o say_v i_o may_v say_v also_o through_o grace_n our_o attainment_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a neither_o have_v we_o already_o attain_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o thou_o and_o i_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o ever_o elijah_n or_o elisha_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o when_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n better_o than_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n do_v when_o they_o restore_v and_o rebuilt_a his_o temple_n namely_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n then_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o saint_n but_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o ever_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o they_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o as_o these_o eminent_a person_n have_v a_o typical_a relation_n unto_o christ_n so_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o mystical_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o motive_n unto_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o we_o have_v also_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v attain_v we_o shall_v attain_v it_o then_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v present_v all_o his_o member_n to_o his_o father_n blameless_a and_o spotless_a and_o faultless_a ephes_n 5.26_o 27._o judas_n 24._o before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_v joy_n who_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o 1667_o sept._n 26._o 1667_o the_o personal_a type_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o sort_n 1._o individual_a person_n 2._o religious_a order_n or_o whole_a rank_n and_o kind_n of_o typical_a person_n the_o former_a have_v be_v speak_v to_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o finish_v the_o text._n the_o difference_n between_o individual_a type_n and_o religious_a order_n or_o kind_n and_o rank_n of_o typical_a person_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v a_o individual_a type_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o may_v be_v involve_v in_o a_o religious_a order_n of_o type_n for_o the_o order_n be_v holy_a though_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o the_o person_n but_o rather_o indeed_o the_o order_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o person_n as_o involve_v and_o invest_v in_o such_o a_o order_n quest_n what_o be_v these_o typical_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n answ_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o these_o six_o 1._o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o first-born_a of_o that_o nation_n 3._o their_o nazarite_n 4._o their_o prophet_n 5._o their_o priest_n 6._o their_o king_n 1._o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v a_o typical_a people_n their_o church-state_n be_v very_o ceremonial_a and_o peculiar_a to_o those_o legal_a time_n and_o therefore_o now_o cease_v and_o abolish_v and_o do_v adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n himself_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v israel_n isai_n 49.3_o by_o israel_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o member_n of_o he_o their_o head_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o rev._n 7._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v number_v up_o by_o name_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n particular_a care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n in_o particular_a that_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v proper_o of_o old_a israel_n because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a locust_n compare_v cap._n 7._o with_o cap._n 9.4_o the_o analogy_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o single_v out_o by_o he_o from_o all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n choose_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v so_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o royal_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n gather_v from_o among_o all_o nation_n rev._n 5.9_o hence_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a enemy_n as_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n type_n of_o antichristian_a enemy_n under_o the_o new_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n of_o old_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o intend_a future_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a as_o you_o will_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o typical_a providence_n 2._o the_o first-born_a of_o that_o nation_n be_v also_o a_o typical_a sort_n of_o person_n therefore_o esau_n in_o despise_v his_o birthright_n despise_v a_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o therefore_o just_o call_v a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12.16_o and_o they_o also_o typify_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n heb._n 12.23_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o analogy_n appear_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o other_o 1._o the_o lord_n propriety_n in_o they_o as_o his_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o first-born_a be_v my_o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o when_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 13.2_o so_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o first_o beget_v yea_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n his_o son_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v son_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n primogenitus_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la &_o unigenitus_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la joh._n 1.14_o so_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o creation_n by_o redemption_n by_o regeneration_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n of_o they_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o the_o first-born_a have_v many_o privilege_n above_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o father_n of_o the_o family_n so_o christ_n isai_n 9.6_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o government_n the_o priesthood_n be_v he_o and_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o estate_n deut._n 21.17_o the_o first-born_a at_o first_o have_v the_o priesthood_n exod._n 24.5_o young_a man_n sacrifice_v afterward_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a numb_a 8._o therefore_o reuben_n leave_v the_o government_n to_o judah_n the_o priesthood_n to_o levi_n the_o double_a portion_n to_o joseph_n who_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o tribe_n ephrahim_n and_o manasseh_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n above_o all_o creature_n heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n first-born_a in_o a_o secondary_a way_n be_v honourable_a person_n as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o honourable_a therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v nation_n and_o prince_n for_o thy_o life_n isai_n 43.3_o 4._o 3._o their_o nazarite_n the_o institution_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n with_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o observation_n belong_v to_o it_o you_o have_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o number_n it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o much_o esteem_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o that_o people_n amos_n 2.11_o i_o raise_v of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n her_o nazarite_n lam._n 4.7_o be_v white_a than_o snow_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o either_o for_o
the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o four_o i_o say_v be_v the_o manna_n or_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o exod._n 16.14_o 15._o behold_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wilderness_n there_o lie_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hoar_a frost_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v which_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o in_o joh._n 6.32_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o ver_fw-la 48._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o ver_fw-la 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o the_o text_n instance_v in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n this_o than_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o it_o to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o now_o to_o let_v you_o see_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o the_o excellent_a correspondence_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o clear_a and_o full_a analogy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n prefigure_v by_o it_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o in_o these_o five_o particular_n 1._o this_o manna_n be_v a_o portion_n prepare_v of_o god_n and_o give_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o a_o unworthy_a murmur_a rebellious_a people_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n first_o see_v it_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v manna_n for_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o it_o be_v exod._n 16.15_o this_o word_n manna_n your_o margin_n tell_v you_o it_o may_v be_v render_v what_o be_v this_o or_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n a_o prepare_a or_o distribute_v portion_n from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numerare_fw-la and_o in_o piel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeparavit_fw-la because_o god_n prepare_v and_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o they_o find_v it_o though_o they_o may_v also_o bake_v it_o if_o they_o will_v the_o hebrew_n word_n manna_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o greek_a joh._n 6.31_o and_o from_o thence_o and_o in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o language_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n know_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o which_o writer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n dew_n but_o it_o will_v neither_o melt_v with_o the_o sun_n nor_o putrefy_v in_o the_o night_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o food_n but_o for_o physic_n only_o so_o it_o differ_v whole_o from_o this_o hebrew_n manna_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o god_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n do_v rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n 78.23_o 24._o he_o command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o without_o any_o care_n or_o pain_n or_o industry_n of_o they_o a_o food_n which_o they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o labour_v for_o but_o have_v it_o for_o the_o take_n up_o and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o a_o unworthy_a murmur_a sinful_a people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o rebellious_a frame_n when_o they_o be_v murmur_v and_o say_v exod._n 16.3_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o we_o sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n hereupon_o the_o lord_n promise_v ver_fw-la 4._o i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o they_o so_o be_v christ_n a_o portion_n and_o a_o food_n prepare_v for_o every_o hungry_a soul_n and_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v and_o give_v of_o god_n even_o to_o rebellious_a sinner_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a psal_n 68.18_o 2._o this_o manna_n be_v outward_o and_o seem_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o indeed_o the_o choice_a food_n and_o most_o excellent_a in_o all_o respect_n both_o as_o to_o colour_n and_o figure_n taste_v and_o use_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a thing_n in_o quantity_n exod._n 16.14_o it_o be_v call_v angel_n food_n psalm_n 78.25_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n the_o figure_n of_o it_o round_o exod._n 16.31_o like_v coriander_n seed_n which_o philosopher_n note_v to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a figure_n the_o colour_n white_a ibid._n and_o numb_a 11.7_o like_o to_o the_o colour_n of_o bdellium_n the_o taste_v sweet_a like_o fresh_a oil_n or_o wafer_n bake_v with_o honey_n numb_a 11.7_o and_o it_o sustain_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n they_o may_v eat_v it_o either_o as_o they_o find_v it_o or_o grind_v and_o bake_v it_o numb_a 11.8_o yet_o the_o murmurer_n loathe_v it_o and_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o numb_a 11.6_o they_o call_v it_o this_o light_a bread_n numb_a 21.5_o for_o which_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o like_a manner_n jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n be_v despicable_a and_o contemptible_a and_o despise_v by_o the_o world_n isai_n 53_o tho_o in_o himself_o most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a cant._n 5._o ult_n 1._o pet._n 2.7_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n be_v precious_a to_o the_o spiritual_a taste_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o honeycomb_n psal_n 119.103_o their_o grind_n and_o bake_v it_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n but_o as_o in_o other_o type_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o resemblance_n in_o part_n but_o withal_o a_o disparity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o antitype_n above_o the_o type_n so_o in_o this_o christ_n infinite_o excel_v the_o literal_a manna_n as_o the_o substance_n do_v the_o shadow_n for_o that_o do_v but_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n that_o preserve_v only_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v not_o give_v life_n but_o christ_n preserve_v spiritual_a life_n yea_o give_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n to_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o as_o he_o give_v it_o so_o he_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v it_o for_o ever_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a joh._n 6.49_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o true_a bread_n shall_v never_o die_v ver_fw-la 51.58_o so_o that_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3._o something_o of_o mystery_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o quantity_n they_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o homer_n full_a exod._n 16.22_o now_o a_o homer_n be_v about_o two_o quart_n or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o three_o pint_n and_o a_o half_a of_o our_o measure_n god_n give_v they_o a_o liberal_a allowance_n the_o homer_n be_v the_o vessel_n which_o do_v contain_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o put_v the_o manna_n the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v christ_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o get_v the_o vessel_n full_a of_o manna_n be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o gather_v have_v none_o to_o spare_v exod._n 16.18_o for_o it_o seem_v their_o manner_n be_v when_o they_o have_v gather_v it_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o the_o same_o proportion_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.14_o 15._o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o liberal_a communication_n of_o outward_a supply_n to_o one_o another_o it_o may_v also_o figure_v that_o spiritual_a equality_n that_o be_v among_o believer_n all_o sort_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o equal_a portion_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a manna_n gal._n 3.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o to_o relative_a privilege_n justificatio_fw-la non_fw-la suscipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o though_o she_o be_v sanctificatior_fw-la yet_o she_o be_v not_o justificatior_fw-la quam_fw-la altera_fw-la all_o saint_n be_v equal_o justify_v
and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v israel_n moses_n indeed_o stick_v at_o this_o and_o so_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n but_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v water_n for_o rebel_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 1668._o april_n 23._o 1668._o a_o six_o typical_a thing_n among_o they_o of_o old_a be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o have_v by_o that_o infallible_a interpreter_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o so_o the_o paralleling_n and_o lay_v these_o two_o scripture_n together_o the_o one_o whereof_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o other_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o therein_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n you_o see_v in_o the_o history_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o bodily_a disease_n and_o the_o remedy_n now_o this_o shadow_n forth_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n i_o shall_v speak_v first_o to_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o deadly_a sting_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o murmur_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o typical_a representation_n of_o spiritual_a evil_n for_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v when_o we_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o type_n from_o rom._n 5.14_o that_o all_o the_o type_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o messiahs_n person_n or_o to_o his_o benefit_n but_o they_o have_v dark_a and_o legal_a adumbration_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o new_a that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o typical_a disease_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o coherence_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o remedy_n i_o mean_v thus_o such_o as_o the_o remedy_n be_v such_o be_v the_o disease_n a_o outward_a remedy_n suppose_v and_o imply_v a_o bodily_a disease_n a_o spiritual_a remedy_n must_v needs_o relate_v to_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n but_o the_o remedy_n here_o be_v spiritual_a and_o typical_a for_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v express_v joh._n 3.14_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o disease_n now_o for_o the_o particular_n wherein_n it_o be_v so_o have_v this_o general_a ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n we_o must_v beg_v of_o god_n spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v thing_n rational_o and_o scriptural_o and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o loose_a and_o wanton_a wit_n and_o fancy_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o who_o assistance_n through_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o 5._o particular_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n out_o of_o this_o type_n as_o to_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o that_o satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o old_a serpent_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o fiery_a serpent_n 3._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n 4._o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a and_o deadly_a 5._o the_o lord_n suffer_v those_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o plague_v by_o it_o who_o despise_v manna_n as_o a_o light_a food_n 1._o that_o satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o old_a serpent_n for_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v rev._n 12.9_o he_o be_v so_o represent_v in_o prophetical_a and_o typical_a scripture_n both_o because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o shape_n wherein_o he_o do_v appear_v as_o a_o devil_n in_o tempt_v and_o destroy_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o subtlety_n and_o venom_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o the_o curse_v inflict_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o appearance_n in_o dark_a place_n as_o among_o the_o pagan_n of_o old_a and_o among_o the_o american_n of_o late_a he_o have_v delight_v to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n therefore_o the_o pagan_a temple_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v haunt_v with_o serpent_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n among_o they_o sacer_n anguis_fw-la 2._o the_o devil_n be_v fit_o call_v seraphim_n or_o fiery_a burn_a serpent_n the_o serpent_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sting_v in_o that_o wilderness_n be_v such_o deut._n 8.15_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n isa_n 14.29_o and_o 30.6_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v chashim_a haseraphim_n serpent_n burner_n numb_a 21.6_o or_o burn_a serpent_n the_o root_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urere_fw-la the_o name_n serapis_n that_o egyptian_a idol_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o hence_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n saraph_n by_o inversion_n of_o letter_n the_o greek_a word_n praester_n which_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o venomous_a serpent_n which_o be_v also_o call_v dipsas_n and_o causon_n with_o which_o he_o that_o be_v bite_v be_v torment_v with_o such_o a_o burn_a heat_n and_o thirst_n that_o though_o he_o drink_v never_o so_o much_o loc_n diascor_fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 38_o and_o 40._o apud_fw-la aynsw_n in_o loc_n his_o thirst_n will_v not_o be_v quench_v or_o satisfy_v and_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o serpent_n be_v lest_o off_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a physician_n as_o altogether_o incurable_a they_o be_v also_o fit_o call_v fiery_a serpent_n from_o their_o colour_n for_o they_o have_v a_o shine_a and_o glister_a skin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v of_o fire_n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o ordinary_a snake_n that_o seem_v to_o shine_v and_o sparkle_v against_o the_o sun_n so_o tailor_n on_o the_o type_n pag._n 305._o satan_n be_v fit_o so_o call_v as_o be_v a_o serpent_n of_o the_o worst_a kind_n a_o most_o terrible_a and_o deadly_a serpent_n hence_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o compare_v to_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n rev._n 12._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o here_o to_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n this_o name_n seraphim_n that_o be_v here_o use_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n isa_n 6.2_o for_o the_o spiritual_a brightness_n and_o burn_a heat_n and_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o those_o bless_a spirit_n those_o pure_a flame_n he_o have_v make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1_o and_o satan_n himself_o be_v such_o a_o one_o at_o first_o though_o now_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v but_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n he_o be_v a_o seraphim_n debase_v and_o fall_v below_o himself_o 3._o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n be_v sin_n therefore_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n ephes_n 6.16_o with_o which_o he_o sting_v the_o soul_n to_o death_n he_o have_v thrust_v his_o sting_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o poison_v it_o and_o make_v it_o like_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v continual_o tempt_v and_o thrust_v in_o his_o sting_n sin_n be_v call_v a_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 4._o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n be_v painful_a and_o deadly_a poison_n it_o both_o torment_n and_o kill_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v sweet_a poison_n while_n under_o the_o tongue_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v torment_v and_o mortal_a in_o the_o bowel_n job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sweet_a in_o the_o commission_n but_o torment_v and_o destructive_a afterward_o oh_o the_o pain_n it_o put_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n too_o deadly_a pain_n and_o anguish_n there_o be_v no_o anguish_n like_o it_o no_o poison_n so_o inflame_v so_o torment_v to_o the_o body_n as_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n 5._o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n be_v their_o slight_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n there_o have_v be_v many_o murmur_n before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o now_o they_o come_v to_o slight_v and_o despise_v manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v feed_v they_o so_o miraculous_o for_o about_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o for_o so_o some_o interpreter_n compute_v the_o time_n of_o this_o murmur_a all_o the_o while_n till_o now_o though_o that_o wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o travel_v be_v full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n as_o deut._n 8.15_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sting_v but_o now_o he_o let_v loose_v these_o fiery_a dragon_n to_o fly_v upon_o they_o as_o amos_n 9.3_o i_o will_v command_v the_o serpent_n and_o he_o
shall_v bite_v they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o ungrateful_a murmur_n against_o the_o manna_n numb_a 21.5_o the_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o see_v in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v those_o fiery_a serpent_n satan_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mercy_n when_o manna_n have_v be_v slight_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o reject_v than_o the_o serpent_n sting_v psal_n 81.11_o 12._o because_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n have_v you_o never_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o sin_n have_v rage_v and_o get_v more_o strength_n when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v slight_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n despise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_n now_o 2._o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o christ_n be_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n himself_o declare_v joh._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o not_o a_o real_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n but_o only_o of_o brass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o bright_a metal_n yet_o be_v contemptible_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o end_n to_o work_v such_o a_o cure_n so_o be_v christ_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o bright_a and_o glorious_a rev._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n most_o accurate_o express_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o be_v count_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n yet_o have_v neither_o venom_n nor_o sting_n so_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinner_n he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3._o so_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 2._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o cure_n provide_v of_o god_n in_o mere_a grace_n and_o sovereign_a mercy_n for_o ungrateful_a and_o unworthy_a rebel_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o manna_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o past_a recovery_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o murmur_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o against_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n without_o and_o against_o our_o merit_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n perish_v without_o he_o in_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o especial_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o most_o intense_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o serpent_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n numb_a 21._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v it_o whether_o near_o or_o further_o off_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 12.32_o 33._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o far_o of_o ephes_n 2.17_o 4._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o israelite_n when_o sting_v numb_a 21.8_o so_o must_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3.15_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o look_v look_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o faith_n look_v with_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n a_o man_n spirit_n be_v much_o see_v and_o do_v much_o discover_v itself_o by_o his_o eye_n 5._o in_o this_o way_n it_o give_v heal_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v do_v look_v upon_o it_o who_o nothing_o else_o can_v heal_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o numb_a 21.8_o so_o christ_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n psal_n 103_o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o as_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o so_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o or_o else_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v heal_v ignorant_n soul_n that_o see_v not_o christ_n or_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v say_v what_o virtue_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o health_n and_o so_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o it_o such_o they_o deserve_o perish_v so_o do_v unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dim-eyed_a blear-eyed_a dim-sighted_a etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v heal_v so_o though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v sincere_a it_o save_v though_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n some_o say_v it_o take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n yet_o look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o 6._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n retain_v this_o virtue_n only_a while_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sacred_a stamp_n of_o institution_n be_v take_v off_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n can_v be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a when_o god_n appoint_v they_o be_v useless_a yea_o abominable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o stamp_n of_o institution_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v it_o because_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v say_v relate_v to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a type_n and_o shadow_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v minister_a garment_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n but_o for_o minister_n to_o use_v sacred_a vestment_n now_o be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o legal_a hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o be_v to_o act_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n numb_a 4.19_o but_o for_o one_o gospel_n minister_n to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o gospel_n minister_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o just_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n but_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v these_o feast_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o far_o
great_a sin_n than_o people_n do_v imagine_v the_o retain_v of_o such_o legal_a shadow_n be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n consider_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o action_n 7._o the_o last_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a be_v those_o heal_a water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a john_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o a_o symbolical_a use_n as_o many_o other_o miracle_n have_v to_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n heal_v water_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a heal_n as_o ezek._n 47.1_o 8_o 9_o 11_o rev._n 21.1_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n joh._n 7.38_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o literal_a water_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a water_n this_o in_o general_n but_o to_o unfold_v the_o allegory_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o full_o what_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o 1._o those_o heal_a water_n of_o that_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n may_v fit_o represent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o bethesda_n a_o house_n of_o mercy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n chesda_v domus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la though_o other_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domus_fw-la effusionis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a hospital_n a_o house_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o poor_a disease_a soul_n where_o there_o be_v the_o choice_a water_n the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o medicine_n of_o spiritual_a help_n and_o heal_n 2._o the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n may_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o ordinance_n the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o bodily_a heal_n to_o teach_v and_o represent_v spiritual_a 3._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n lead_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o his_o spirit_n move_v and_o work_v in_o they_o that_o heal_v and_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o effectual_a at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n much_o frequent_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o porch_n and_o its_o nearness_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o text_n say_v many_o sick_a lay_v there_o he_o can_v have_v heal_v all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o verùm_fw-la ut_fw-la miracula_fw-la suum_fw-la habent_fw-la finem_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la calvin_n in_o loc_n as_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dead_a and_o but_o one_o raise_v 2_o king_n 4.32_o so_o many_o widow_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v but_o to_o one_o 1_o king_n 17.9_o luk._n 4.25_o 26._o who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o help_n and_o heal_n from_o trouble_a water_n we_o must_v follow_v god_n against_o our_o own_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v often_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 5.10_o naaman_n think_v wash_v in_o jordan_n a_o unlikely_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o leper_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.20_o heal_v the_o water_n by_o cast_v in_o salt_n a_o unlikely_a mean_n for_o salt_n be_v wont_v rather_o to_o cause_v barrenness_n the_o water_n here_o do_v it_o not_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v heal_v all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o he_o single_v out_o one_o who_o condition_n be_v most_o deplorable_a his_o disease_n inveterate_a incurable_a 38._o year_n so_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v be_v so_o till_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o man_n estate_n cap._n 9.1_o so_o lazarus_n when_o dead_a bury_v four_o day_n joh._n 11.39_o the_o woman_n twelve_o year_n mat._n 9.20_o another_o eighteen_o year_n luk._n 13.11_o 4._o these_o time_n be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o the_o people_n they_o know_v not_o when_o the_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o move_v the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n to_o soul_n because_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n therefore_o be_v he_o snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o he_o eccl._n 9.12_o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v luk._n 19.41_o 42._o therefore_o eccl._n 11.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a lay_v hold_n upon_o all_o opportunity_n 5._o these_o excellent_a water_n do_v not_o heal_v all_o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v put_v first_o into_o they_o which_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o lay_v hold_v betimes_o upon_o season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o prov._n 8.17_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n betimes_o lest_o you_o come_v too_o late_o christ_n ask_v he_o vers_fw-la 6._o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a he_o prevent_v he_o before_o he_o express_v any_o desire_n to_o christ_n not_o as_o though_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o desire_n but_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n and_o expectation_n in_o he_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o those_o who_o be_v providential_o present_a at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o may_v mind_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 8._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o rise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v he_o can_v have_v say_v be_v whole_a but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o express_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n 5.42_o to_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11.43_o and_z vers_n 44._o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o paralytic_a mat._n 9.6_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_v day_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o people_n will_v wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n carry_v his_o bed_n abroad_o and_o so_o inquire_v about_o it_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o we_o have_v now_o handle_v some_o other_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n as_o noah_n ark_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o history_n of_o noah_n and_o some_o other_o may_v occur_v afterward_o but_o these_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o here_o let_v i_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o use_n to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o practical_a improvement_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o these_o typical_a thing_n 1._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o spiritual_a ladder_n represent_v he_o as_o the_o mediator_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o the_o intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o burn_a bush_n show_v his_o presence_n with_o and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n hold_v forth_o that_o everlasting_a bless_a conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n the_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n hold_v he_o forth_o as_o our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o now_o last_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n teach_v we_o that_o here_o be_v heal_v also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o meat_n and_o medicine_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o also_o under_o other_o metaphor_n rev._n 22.2_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v for_o heal_v of_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o despise_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o type_n how_o weak_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o see_v they_o be_v full_a of_o gospel_n marrow_n and_o mystery_n any_o thing_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o it_o be_v so_o
of_o brick_n that_o be_v which_o the_o israelite_n make_v can_v be_v now_o determine_v and_o find_v out_o no_o more_o than_o what_o material_n the_o pyramid_n be_v make_v of_o yea_o they_o must_v make_v brick_n without_o straw_n a_o unreasonable_a piece_n of_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n and_o their_o male-children_n be_v to_o be_v drown_v a_o law_n the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a that_o ever_o be_v then_o act_v among_o man_n which_o how_o long_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o scripture_n express_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v ten_o month_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o long_o or_o a_o short_a time_n in_o this_o black_a time_n and_o midnight_n of_o their_o oppression_n moses_n be_v bear_v who_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o but_o a_o most_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a law_n it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o these_o egyptian_a tyrant_n will_v not_o let_v they_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n so_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n very_o sore_o and_o hard_a bondage_n the_o service_n of_o a_o lust_n the_o bondage_n of_o a_o base_a lust_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o turkish_a or_o egyptian_a bondage_n to_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n thou_o have_v weary_v thyself_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n isa_n 57.10_o sinner_n take_v much_o pain_n endure_v much_o labour_n and_o hardship_n in_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v sigh_v under_o their_o bondage_n and_o they_o have_v none_o to_o help_v yet_o when_o help_n be_v offer_v they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o close_o in_o with_o it_o but_o do_v foolish_o and_o froward_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o they_o refuse_v moses_n exod._n 2.14_o act._n 7.25_o 35._o so_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a bondage_n they_o will_v sometime_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o refuse_v offer_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 8.4_o 5._o 3._o when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o get_v free_a pharaoh_n pursue_v they_o with_o all_o his_o might_n all_o the_o land_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n whereas_o all_o be_v quiet_a before_o exod._n 14.5_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o desperate_a strait_n the_o sea_n before_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o each_o hand_n their_o enemy_n behind_o they_o at_o baal_n zephon_n exod._n 14._o so_o do_v satan_n when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o break_v loose_a than_o beelzebub_n roar_v he_o let_v it_o go_v on_o quiet_o till_o then_o but_o then_o pursue_v it_o with_o dreadful_a temptation_n luk._n 11.21_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o than_o he_o rage_v and_o often_o drive_v it_o into_o desperate_a strait_n and_o distress_n of_o spirit_n 4._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o opposition_n the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n exod._n 14._o so_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o soul_n in_o despite_n of_o satan_n from_o out_o of_o its_o natural_a condition_n by_o the_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convert_v grace_n be_v irresistible_a 3._o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o old_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n deliverance_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n for_o egypt_n be_v express_o make_v a_o type_n of_o rome_n rev._n 11.8_o to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n under_o antichristian_a bondage_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o egyptian_a bondage_n for_o that_o be_v chief_o over_o the_o body_n but_o this_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v rome_n merchandise_n rev._n â—8_o that_o man_n must_v have_v their_o conscience_n keep_v in_o the_o pocket_n of_o a_o base_a priest_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o to_o oppress_v their_o conscience_n and_o exercise_n dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n what_o fearful_a slavery_n be_v this_o hence_o also_o to_o make_v the_o parallel_n yet_o a_o little_o clear_a look_v as_o moses_n and_o israel_n sing_v when_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o literal_a egypt_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n they_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 15.3_o 2._o another_o typical_a dispensation_n of_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n towards_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v record_v exod._n 14._o a_o very_a great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o providence_n and_o very_o often_o celebrate_v with_o triumph_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o after_o time_n see_v isa_n 63.12_o 13._o and_o hab._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o sea_n they_o pass_v through_o be_v call_v the_o red_a sea_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o name_n be_v think_v to_o be_v from_o esau_n who_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o red_a and_o who_o seat_n and_o habitation_n be_v border_v upon_o this_o sea_n the_o place_n where_o they_o pass_v over_o i_o find_v in_o geographer_n that_o it_o be_v four_o mile_n broad_a the_o mean_n be_v by_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o his_o rod_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o east_n wind_n vers_n 21._o the_o water_n stand_v as_o a_o wall_n not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o wall_n for_o then_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n as_o mad_a as_o they_o be_v will_v have_v dare_v to_o have_v pursue_v they_o but_o probable_o in_o the_o ordinary_a figure_n that_o other_o water_n use_v to_o have_v but_o they_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o wall_n on_o each_o side_n the_o camp_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o egyptian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o enclose_v the_o israelite_n and_o compass_v they_o about_o that_o this_o be_v a_o typical_a dispensation_n the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v here_o in_o the_o context_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o represent_a baptism_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o inward_a good_a of_o baptism_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a representation_n of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o here_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n by_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n these_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o how_o be_v the_o water_n apply_v to_o they_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o contiguous_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o israelite_n otherwise_o than_o what_o drop_v of_o water_n may_v be_v blow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wind_n that_o strong_a east-wind_n but_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o place_n of_o that_o element_n and_o so_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o baptism_n 2._o beside_o the_o outward_a form_n the_o inward_a good_a 〈…〉_o be_v also_o represent_v and_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o 〈…〉_o thus_o that_o as_o israel_n when_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n 〈…〉_o by_o pharaoh_n do_v pass_v safe_o through_o the_o sea_n when_o thâ—…â—â—yptian_a enemy_n be_v drown_v in_o it_o so_o when_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v and_o make_v their_o escape_n to_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n they_o see_v before_o they_o the_o swell_a wave_n and_o billow_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o heel_n together_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n pursue_v they_o but_o jesus_n christ_n dry_v up_o these_o flood_n and_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o people_n and_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o safety_n to_o they_o on_o each_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o safe_o through_o it_o but_o he_o cause_v these_o flood_n to_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n he_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o fury_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o all_o implacable_a adversary_n he_o kill_v and_o bury_v sin_n and_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o rise_v up_o to_o hurt_v his_o people_n than_o a_o drown_a egyptian_a can_n to_o hurt_v a_o israelite_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o flood_n and_o deep_a water_n psal_n 69.1_o 2._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o his_o people_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n isa_n 43.2_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o drown_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n micah_n 7.19_o and_o as_o
of_o those_o former_a dispensation_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o after_o so_o many_o way_n of_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o receive_v instruction_n see_v heb._n 2.3_o 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n 1666._o october_n 30._o 1666._o act_n 7.8_o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n this_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o apology_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v they_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n together_o with_o the_o various_a rebellion_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o lead_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o former_a dispensation_n have_v be_v despise_v so_o be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o go_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o abraham_n time_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o sundry_a most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n he_o have_v show_v before_o how_o he_o have_v call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n how_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o possession_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o seed_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o their_o deliverance_n afterward_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o how_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o covenant_n isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o doct._n that_o god_n give_v to_o abraham_n the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o which_o i_o do_v design_n and_o intend_v be_v a_o little_a explanation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n circumcision_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o to_o open_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o other_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o something_o must_v be_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o sign_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n 2._o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o relate_v to_o and_o 3._o what_o those_o respect_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o external_a part_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v the_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o male_a seed_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v record_v gen._n 17.10_o 11._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n a_o thing_n which_o carnal_a reason_n will_v despise_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o principal_a account_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o sanctify_v they_o and_o separate_v a_o seed_n and_o generation_n to_o himself_o and_o usual_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v express_v by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o abuse_v those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o world_n be_v grow_v very_o degenerate_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v a_o monument_n a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o those_o sin_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o destroy_v sodom_n gen._n 18._o and_o before_o this_o destruction_n he_o appoint_v this_o seal_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o another_o account_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o strong_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentle_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o make_v the_o partition_n wall_n the_o sure_a because_o carnal_a reason_n can_v not_o but_o despise_v such_o a_o ordinance_n those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n have_v no_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o heathen_n scoff_v at_o it_o as_o horat._n curtosque_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n because_o by_o their_o carnal_a reason_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v both_o unite_a to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o one_o body_n he_o abolish_v circumcision_n this_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o male_n the_o female_n be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o male_n and_o as_o full_o and_o clear_o comprehend_v in_o they_o as_o the_o land_n and_o the_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v circumcise_a so_o be_v all_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o come_v of_o circumcise_a parent_n and_o marry_v to_o circumcise_a husband_n and_o their_o son_n be_v circumcise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o circumcise_a nation_n and_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n and_o so_o in_o this_o text_n he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o limitation_n may_v be_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n therefore_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o and_o limit_v they_o even_o in_o such_o small_a particular_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n even_o the_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n of_o our_o circumcision_n it_o be_v think_v also_o this_o may_v have_v some_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a sabbaoth_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o one_o respect_n the_o first_o in_o other_o way_n of_o number_v and_o to_o respect_v a_o new_a state_n and_o life_n after_o that_o the_o complete_a and_o full_a number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n here_o be_v go_v through_o after_o the_o week_n be_v end_v the_o week_n of_o this_o life_n here_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n intimate_v in_o circumcision_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v afterward_o but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o external_a part_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o male_a seed_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n 2._o to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o external_a dispensation_n for_o beside_o the_o shell_n there_o be_v a_o kernel_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ordinance_n there_o be_v much_o spiritual_a mystery_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o now_o than_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n where_o this_o ordinance_n be_v first_o institute_v you_o shall_v have_v my_o covenant_n in_o your_o flesh_n gen._n 17._o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n as_o other_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a phrase_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n the_o bread_n the_o body_n the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o it_o but_o what_o covenant_n be_v it_o that_o circumcision_n do_v relate_v to_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n you_o know_v there_o be_v two_o covenant_n that_o of_o work_n and_o grace_n now_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a covenant_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n take_v these_o five_o consideration_n to_o make_v good_a that_o ground_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o be_v
concern_v this_o ordinance_n which_o circumcision_n do_v hold_v forth_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o baptism_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o depress_v the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o value_n separate_v from_o or_o compare_v with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o ordinance_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v under_o the_o new-testament_n what_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o wash_v but_o it_o be_v as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o they_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n i_o will_v punish_v say_v god_n jer._n 9.25_o 26._o all_v they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v together_o with_o the_o uncircumcised_a egypt_n and_o judah_n and_o edom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n so_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o baptise_a with_o the_o unbaptised_a together_o for_o many_o people_n be_v unbaptise_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n many_o profess_v christian_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o heart_n they_o have_v the_o circumcision_n but_o not_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v the_o water_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o separate_v the_o outward_a part_n from_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a privilege_n but_o look_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o blessing_n of_o every_o ordinance_n get_v god_n to_o wash_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v thy_o body_n wash_v if_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o wash_v from_o its_o filth_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 1668._o june_n 14._o 1668._o levit._fw-la 7.37_o 38._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v and_o of_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o of_o the_o trespass-offering_a and_o of_o the_o consecration_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n the_o perpetual_a statute_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o five_o general_a head_n 1._o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n 3._o the_o temple_n 4._o the_o priesthood_n 5._o the_o festival_n of_o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v from_o act._n 7.8_o that_o which_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o method_n propound_v be_v the_o legal_a offering_n concern_v which_o the_o text_n lay_v down_o two_o assertion_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o vers_fw-la 37._o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o 38_o but_o that_o which_o be_v last_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o consideration_n doct._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o text_n indeed_o speak_v proper_o of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o this_o book_n of_o leviticus_n begin_v thus_o and_o he_o call_v vaikra_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o call_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o his_o dwell_n place_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v exod._n 25.22_o see_v numb_a 7.89_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v jer._n 7.22_o concern_v burnt-offering_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n command_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v comparative_a though_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o it_o be_v negative_a it_o can_v be_v explain_v better_a than_o the_o old_a note_n have_v do_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o chief_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v regard_v wherefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n for_o without_o the_o word_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n a_o little_a to_o you_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o offer_n be_v now_o a_o offer_n in_o general_n be_v any_o thing_n present_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v peculiar_o he_o and_o to_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mystery_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o description_n extend_v to_o anti_n typical_a offering_n as_o well_o as_o typical_a to_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o legal_a offering_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o our_o service_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o as_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o another_o gospel_n but_o they_o become_v his_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a propriety_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v their_o offering_n by_o be_v offer_v become_v the_o lord_n they_o presenting_z and_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o lord_n separated_z and_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n to_o holy_a use_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v gift_n quorbanim_fw-la as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n â_fw-la quarab_n appropinquavit_fw-la so_o in_o in_o the_o text_n their_o oblation_n or_o their_o corban_n see_v mark_v 7.11_o all_o this_o hold_v true_a of_o gospel_n offering_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o legal_a offering_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o up_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o they_o all_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o this_o either_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o some_o have_v distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n or_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a which_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n more_o near_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n viz._n the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o incense_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o before_o have_v shed_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a occasion_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o full_a attainment_n of_o the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o former_a namely_o our_o full_a access_n unto_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o the_o influence_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o oblation_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o these_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o the_o first_o sort_n viz._n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o these_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n be_v common_o distribute_v into_o two_o sort_n propitiatory_a and_o eucharistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 107.22_o it_o be_v the_o former_a sort_n whereof_o the_o text_n speak_v and_o they_o be_v here_o call_v corban_n a_o term_n which_o as_o some_o affirm_v be_v usual_o appropriate_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o offering_n though_o the_o notation_n and_o original_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o the_o open_n whereof_o unto_o you_o i_o
way_n of_o retribution_n for_o mercy_n receive_v leu._n 7.11_o 12._o of_o which_o psal_n 107.22_o and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o another_o end_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v for_o the_o impetration_n or_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n want_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewil-offering_a leu._n 7.16_o judg._n 20.26_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o fast_a for_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o benjamite_n offer_a peace-offering_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o freewil-offering_a psal_n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o thou_o or_o i_o will_v pay_v confession_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o will_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n offer_v the_o peace-offering_n that_o he_o have_v vow_v so_o jonah_n 2.9_o but_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o i_o have_v vow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 28.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o peace-offering_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o freewil-offering_a be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o freewil-offering_a they_o do_v present_v the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o vow_n they_o do_v first_o promise_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v it_o at_o that_o time_n as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o when_o the_o deliverance_n be_v bestow_v and_o the_o prayer_n hear_v and_o grant_v they_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n hence_o some_o have_v thus_o refer_v and_o compare_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o offering_n hitherto_o describe_v and_o direct_v in_o this_o book_n that_o as_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o principal_o figure_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a cap._n 2._o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o sanctification_n in_o he_o before_o god_n so_o this_o peace-offering_a signify_v both_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o become_v our_o peace_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o our_o oblation_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o we_o fight_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o heb._n 4.16_o therefore_o some_o have_v note_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_a be_v often_o add_v under_o the_o law_n to_o other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o beside_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o atonement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v peace_n for_o we_o but_o communicate_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o actual_a participation_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n feast_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o offer_v and_o be_v to_o offer_v peace_n offering_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v either_o occasional_a or_o more_o state_v the_o occasional_a time_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o thanksgiving_n or_o 2._o as_o vow_n or_o 3._o as_o freewil-offering_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o state_v time_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o ram_n be_v call_v a_o peace_n offer_v exod._n 29.28_o and_o at_o the_o first_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n leu._n 9.4_o also_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o peace_n offering_n to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o nazaretical_a vow_n numb_a 6.14_o one_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v 3._o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n each_o of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n bring_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n two_o ox_n five_o ram_n five_o he_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n numb_a 7.17_o so_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.62_o 63._o solomon_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 4._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n leu._n 23.19_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o a_o leper_n the_o two_o bird_n leu._n 14._o it_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v annumerate_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n of_o purification_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o likewise_o the_o passover_n lamb._n exod._n 12._o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o can_v well_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o peace_n offering_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a kind_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n have_v other_o rite_n than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o peace_n offer_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n either_o of_o the_o big_a or_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o cattle_n either_o lamb_n or_o goat_n there_o be_v no_o peace-offering_a of_o fowl_n as_o there_o be_v of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n in_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o so_o many_o to_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n but_o in_o bird_n be_v so_o small_a this_o division_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v make_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o this_o be_v require_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o indeed_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o final_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o may_v be_v either_o male_a or_o female_a which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v to_o be_v male_n only_o cap_n 1.3_o this_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v spiritual_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a gal._n 3.28_o he_o that_o accept_v a_o female_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o his_o service_n they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o count_v themselves_o free_v from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v as_o much_o courage_n as_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o common_a unto_o this_o with_o other_o offering_n 2._o peculiar_a to_o the_o peace-offering_n as_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v five_o sacred_a ceremony_n require_v here_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o and_o according_o be_v there_o explain_v as_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o owner_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v kill_v 4._o the_o blood_n shed_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 5._o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o have_v be_v explain_v before_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n viz._n 2._o such_o rite_n as_o be_v here_o first_o mention_v as_o have_v some_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n now_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n namely_o between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n for_o eat_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n part_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o next_o 3._o the_o addition_n of_o leaven_n 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o fat_a and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sacred_a rite_n
speak_v of_o fat_a in_o deteriorem_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o a_o evil_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o fat_a as_o grease_n but_o i_o delight_v in_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119.70_o so_o deut._n 32.15_o but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v waxen_a fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n isai_n 6.10_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v so_o it_o denote_v a_o senseless_a hard_a heart_n the_o fat_a in_o the_o body_n have_v little_a sense_n a_o fat_a heart_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n so_o it_o denote_v hardness_n insensibleness_n unbelief_n now_o than_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o corruption_n must_v be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v and_o of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o liver_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o even_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o mortify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v open_a and_o outward_a sin_n but_o inward_a heart_n hypocrisy_n secret_a lust_n they_o must_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n destroy_v and_o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n god_n try_v the_o heart_n search_v the_o reins_o see_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o fatness_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v consume_v those_o inward_a lusting_n unto_o sin_n destroy_v and_o mortify_v 5._o the_o last_o ceremony_n be_v the_o forbid_v of_o blood_n vers_n 10._o this_o prohibition_n be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a of_o fat_a for_o that_o be_v only_o some_o kind_n of_o fat_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v without_o any_o restraint_n or_o specification_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n the_o first_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o noah_n son_n gen._n 9.4_o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o now_o again_o by_o moses_n here_o and_o afterward_o in_o other_o place_n as_o cap._n 7.26_o 27._o and_o cap._n 17._o from_o vers_n 10_o to_o the_o end_n very_o large_o and_o vehement_o under_o the_o forest_n pain_n and_o penalty_n even_o utter_a extermination_n and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o prohibition_n in_o noah_n time_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o this_o by_o moses_n in_o that_o it_o be_v live_v blood_n which_o be_v there_o forbid_v but_o here_o it_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v in_o leu._n 17.11_o 1._o because_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 11_o 14._o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o vehicle_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o it_o as_o philosopher_n say_v anima_fw-la rationalis_fw-la equitat_fw-la in_o sensitiuâ_fw-la sensitiva_fw-la equitat_fw-la in_o vegetatiuâ_fw-la the_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o vegetative_a of_o the_o sensitive_a so_o their_o blood_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o vegetative_a and_o vital_a spirit_n the_o scope_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o forbid_v and_o prevent_v cruelty_n it_o argue_v too_o much_o greediness_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n salvag_n and_o barbarous_a to_o drink_v live_v blood_n or_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v not_o full_o kill_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n 1_o sam._n 14.32_o 33_o 34._o some_o report_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n use_v in_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n among_o the_o old_a tartarian_n they_o will_v open_v a_o vein_n with_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o beast_n they_o ride_v upon_o and_o so_o quench_v their_o thirst_n by_o drink_v warm_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n this_o be_v forbid_v to_o noah_n son_n gen._n 9_o as_o a_o savage_n cruel_a thing_n cruelty_n be_v abominable_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o when_o you_o come_v with_o your_o peace-offering_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o concern_v you_o then_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o harshness_n towards_o your_o brethren_n how_o can_v man_n expect_v peace_n from_o god_n when_o ready_a to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o brethren_n a_o violent_a persecute_v spirit_n be_v as_o black_a a_o mark_n as_o any_o i_o know_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n this_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v their_o blood_n which_o god_n abhor_v 2._o the_o second_o reason_n there_o assign_v be_v because_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n leu._n 17.11_o that_o be_v typical_o as_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o mystical_a intimation_n of_o reverence_n to_o that_o precious_a blood_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o reverend_a expectation_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o blood_n as_o sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n 2_o sam._n 23.17_o because_o it_o be_v per_fw-la equivalentiam_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o fetch_v it_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n so_o here_o blood_n be_v typical_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v not_o use_v it_o to_o other_o common_a use_n the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o teach_v they_o a_o reverential_a esteem_n and_o high_a valuation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o observe_v this_o in_o it_o that_o look_v as_o eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v communion_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o forbid_v to_o eat_v be_v a_o forbid_a communion_n act._n 10.13_o 14._o in_o peter_n vision_n rise_z kill_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o exercise_v communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n object_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a his_o meaning_n be_v he_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o this_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a blood_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o fat_a which_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v consume_v there_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n seem_v to_o forbid_v figurative_o all_o ascribe_v and_o assume_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n to_o ourselves_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n perform_v in_o we_o aynsw_n in_o leu._n 3._o ult_n to_o take_v this_o work_n to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o endure_v there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n give_v by_o some_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o distinguish_v his_o people_n from_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n psal_n 16.3_o as_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o ancient_a institution_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n unto_o that_o to_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o blood_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o which_o you_o have_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o that_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o have_v trouble_v some_o concern_v that_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o synod_n in_o act._n 15._o but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o blood_n be_v forbid_v of_o old_a be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v blood_n to_o they_o for_o atonement_n and_o this_o use_n be_v figurative_a which_o have_v its_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v have_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v dan._n 9_o therefore_o now_o this_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v expire_v and_o not_o still_o in_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n and_o as_o for_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o they_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o love_n which_o be_v tender_a and_o loath_a to_o give_v offence_n the_o sin_n there_o forbid_v may_v
be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n or_o glass_n 1._o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 2._o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n fornication_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n and_o wherein_o the_o heathen_a be_v very_o blind_a some_o of_o they_o account_v it_o but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n 3._o sin_n against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n which_o have_v former_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v of_o old_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n during_o the_o whole_a legal_a aeconomy_n leu._n 17.15_o that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o include_v strangle_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v but_o only_o this_o and_o deut._n 14.21_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n but_o now_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o more_o occasional_a and_o temporary_a way_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o scandal_n to_o sincere_a but_o weak_a believer_n 1_o cor._n 8.13_o and_o there_o be_v a_o further_a benefit_n of_o this_o observation_n in_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o it_o do_v prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o appearance_n and_o occasion_n for_o that_o calumny_n and_o false_a aspersion_n cast_v forth_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v blood_n in_o their_o assembly_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o tertull._n apolog._n cap._n 9_o and_o though_o they_o be_v call_v necessary_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n and_o way_n of_o necessity_n as_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n upon_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a account_n as_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o fornication_n so_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a only_a pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n or_o from_o eat_v flesh_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o and_o though_o they_o be_v join_v with_o grosser_n sin_n yet_o the_o same_o penalty_n and_o much_o more_o the_o same_o prohibition_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o thing_n of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n as_o death_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o murder_n gen._n 9.6_o and_o of_o have_v leaven_v bread_n exod._n 12.15_o 19_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n to_o forbid_v that_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o in_o itself_o and_o moral_o and_o perpetual_o unlawful_a because_o all_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v most_o express_o and_o clear_o take_v away_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mark_v 7.14_o to_o 20._o act._n 10.10_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n tit._n 1.15_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n thunder_v against_o this_o error_n of_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n under_o the_o gospel_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n something_o will_v be_v expect_v as_o to_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o these_o truth_n let_v i_o therefore_o only_o repeat_v and_o reinculcate_v some_o few_o of_o the_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v doctrinal_o clear_v and_o make_v out_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v they_o now_o in_o a_o more_o applicatory_a way_n 1._o then_o be_v persuade_v and_o encourage_v to_o feed_v and_o feast_v upon_o christ_n our_o peace-offering_a do_v not_o say_v such_o and_o such_o may_v if_o i_o have_v such_o part_n and_o such_o ability_n and_o so_o eminent_a as_o such_o and_o such_o i_o dare_v believe_v this_o bless_a peace-offering_a be_v not_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o great_a eminency_n but_o for_o the_o common_a people_n also_o do_v but_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o then_o come_v and_o welcome_a take_v your_o share_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o 2._o do_v not_o defer_v the_o eat_n of_o your_o peace_n offering_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o procrastinate_v spirit_n as_o many_o who_o think_v to_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o drop_v into_o hell_n whereas_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o peace-offering_a and_o eat_v it_o now_o do_v it_o to_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o three_o day_n for_o rhen_n thy_o peace_n offer_v will_v not_o be_v accept_v come_v in_o to_o god_n the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v that_o season_n yet_o come_v in_o at_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o at_o least_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o you_o stay_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n run_v out_o than_o your_o peace_n offering_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v than_o thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n will_v not_o save_v thou_o oh_o but_o i_o will_v cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o trust_v to_o christ_n then_o ay_o but_o thy_o conscience_n then_o will_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v eat_v the_o peace-offering_a soon_o eat_v it_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v nor_o will_v catch_a at_o christ_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n oh_o than_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n luk._n 19.42_o 3._o let_v all_o your_o peace-offering_n be_v season_v with_o the_o new_a leaven_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n get_v this_o bless_a leaven_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o your_o heart_n 4._o give_v god_n the_o fat_a the_o strength_n the_o vigour_n of_o your_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o your_o endeavour_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o worst_a you_o have_v to_o he_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n at_o night_n when_o you_o be_v all_o drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a for_o prayer_n and_o family_n duty_n when_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o time_n in_o your_o calling_n reserve_v some_o of_o your_o good_a hour_n for_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o with_o such_o drowsy_a sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v 5._o take_v heed_n of_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v a_o common_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o typical_a blood_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o be_v sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacred_a and_o precious_a to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sin_n to_o count_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o you_o be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10._o oh_o this_o contempt_n of_o christ_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n and_o of_o that_o soul_n redeem_v blood_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a there_o be_v a_o reverential_a esteem_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o they_o dare_v not_o arrogate_v nor_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o peculiar_a glory_n and_o assume_v their_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v they_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o how_o why_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o why_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o ordain_v they_o to_o life_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v devour_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a and_o destroy_v the_o glory_n they_o pretend_v and_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n cap._n 4._o 1668._o august_n 13.16_o 23._o 1668._o the_o sin-offering_a chattaah_o this_o be_v the_o four_o of_o those_o six_o kind_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o be_v yola_n the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v mincha_fw-mi the_o meat_n offer_v cap._n 2._o the_o three_o be_v shelamim_v the_o peace-offering_a cap._n 3._o the_o four_o be_v chattaah_o the_o sin_n offer_v in_o this_o 4._o chapter_n the_o five_o be_v asham_n the_o trespass-offering_a cap._n 5._o the_o six_o be_v milluim_n the_o offer_n of_o consecration_n as_o to_o this_o four_o namely_o the_o sin-offering_a many_o of_o the_o law_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o other_o sacrifice_n
as_o ministry_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o necessary_a reason_n for_o these_o thing_n one_o reason_n indeed_o may_v be_v to_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dwell_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a type_n and_o ceremony_n but_o look_v further_o to_o what_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o for_o if_o the_o atonement_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o type_n there_o must_v have_v be_v other_o proportion_n set_v down_o between_o sin_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v enough_o and_o this_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o where_o no_o other_o reason_n do_v appear_v you_o have_v former_o hear_v how_o the_o lord_n say_v upon_o the_o meat-offering_a i_o will_v have_v no_o leaven_n nor_o honey_n but_o in_o the_o peace-offering_a he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v leaven_n in_o all_o the_o fire-offering_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v honey_n but_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n he_o will_v have_v honey_n his_o will_n be_v our_o rule_n his_o will_n as_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n use_v 2._o see_v the_o sovereign_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o trespass-offering_a as_o well_o as_o our_o sin_n offer_v therefore_o isai_n 53.10_o it_o be_v say_v when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o asham_n naphsho_o his_o soul_n a_o trespass-offering_a here_o be_v sin_n against_o knowledge_n mention_v thieve_v lie_a perjury_n sin_n which_o do_v amount_v to_o a_o very_a stupendous_a guilt_n use_v 3_o hence_o three_o here_n be_v encouragement_n to_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o atonement_n there_o be_v atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o trespass-offering_a even_o for_o thief_n oppressor_n liar_n and_o perjure_a person_n let_v i_o speak_v particular_o to_o these_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o in_o this_o method_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o yet_o there_o be_v atonement_n for_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o theft_n and_o unjust_a deal_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o that_o golden_a rule_n of_o equity_n to_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o be_v destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n that_o it_o be_v against_o light_n appear_v because_o they_o labour_v to_o hide_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o if_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v jer._n 2.26_o as_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v and_o this_o further_a show_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o that_o god_n insist_o upon_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n injure_v consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o be_v tradesman_n and_o have_v much_o deal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o that_o be_v apprentice_n and_o servant_n if_o you_o steal_v and_o pilfer_v from_o your_o master_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o groat_n or_o sixpence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o restore_v it_o god_n will_v never_o pardon_v you_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o restore_v that_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n god_n may_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o suppose_v the_o person_n may_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o answer_n that_o casuist_n give_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v that_o then_o you_o must_v restore_v it_o to_o god_n by_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o some_o good_a use_n restore_v you_o must_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o without_o restitution_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o detain_v of_o unjust_a get_v good_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o take_a possession_n of_o they_o be_v theft_n the_o keep_v that_o unjust_a possession_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o theft_n zach._n 5.4_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n of_o it_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n will_v be_v upon_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o comfort_n in_o all_o thy_o concernment_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v atonement_n we_o have_v two_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o thief_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v zacheus_n luk._n 19.8_o 9_o 10._o but_o he_o make_v restitution_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n 2._o violence_n here_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n add_v to_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o eight_o for_o violence_n belong_v to_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v they_o be_v beginning_n of_o blood_n they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o it_o and_o blood_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o cry_v there_o be_v many_o threaten_n against_o this_o sin_n psal_n 104.11_o evil_a shall_v hunt_v the_o violent_a man_n to_o overthrow_v he_o this_o be_v against_o light_n for_o no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o use_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v atonement_n for_o this_o you_o have_v instance_n in_o violence_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n proceed_v even_o unto_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o manasseh_n and_o paul_n who_o have_v be_v man_n of_o much_o violence_n and_o yet_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v manasseh_n 2_o king_n 21._o with_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o and_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o it_o be_v like_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v such_o a_o one_o a_o highway_n man_n a_o violent_a thief_n or_o else_o by_o their_o law_n they_o can_v not_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n 3._o lie_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o against_o a_o double_a light_n and_o knowledge_n both_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o fact_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n against_o a_o liar_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v usual_o one_o of_o the_o first_o actual_a sin_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o child_n psal_n 58.3_o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n and_o there_o be_v dreadful_a threaten_n against_o it_o see_v rev._n 21.8_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n may_v do_v well_o to_o teach_v your_o child_n that_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v atonement_n for_o this_o sin_n also_o david_n sometime_o tell_v lie_n to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o it_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n about_o it_o and_o melt_v for_o heaviness_n psal_n 119.25_o 28_o 29._o 4._o perjury_n and_o false_a swear_n a_o most_o horrible_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o invoke_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o co-at_a and_o bear_v witness_n with_o he_o to_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o sin_n seldom_o escape_v unpunished_a even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n usual_o set_v some_o visible_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n jer._n 34.15_o 18_o ezek._n 17.15_o 18_o 19_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n and_o but_o one_o that_o i_o remember_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o a_o man_n that_o find_v mercy_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v peter_n who_o deny_v christ_n with_o swear_v and_o curse_v but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o when_o his_o break_a bone_n be_v set_v again_o as_o in_o nature_n they_o grow_v strong_a there_o than_o in_o another_o place_n so_o peter_n grow_v very_o bold_a in_o preach_v and_o confess_v christ_n who_o before_o he_o have_v so_o fearful_o deny_v obj._n 1_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o here_o specify_v ans_fw-fr yet_o they_o be_v include_v and_o understand_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v convenient_a to_o mention_v some_o sin_n particular_o which_o yet_o be_v include_v and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v atonement_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o drink_n or_o lust_n or_o passion_n rash_a anger_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o all_o other_o pardonable_a sin_n be_v include_v either_o in_o the_o trespass_n offer_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n with_o the_o instance_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n or_o else_o under_o the_o sin-offering_a or_o the_o burnt-offering_a obj._n 2._o but_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v include_v in_o any_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o have_v no_o atonement_n no_o sacrifice_n provide_v for_o they_o as_o murder_n and_o whoredom_n
and_o throw_v it_o up_o with_o his_o own_o bowel_n with_o these_o word_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n vicisti_fw-la in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n in_o queen_n marys_n time_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n against_o light_n more_o than_o stephen_n gardner_n of_o who_o there_o be_v this_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o that_o write_v of_o those_o time_n that_o have_v invite_v sundry_a person_n of_o quality_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o other_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o at_o his_o house_n he_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n till_o he_o have_v news_n bring_v he_o by_o his_o servant_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o martyr_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n who_o suffer_v at_o oxford_n and_o so_o make_v his_o friend_n and_o guest_n stay_v and_o wait_v upon_o his_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n thirstiness_n till_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o then_o be_v inform_v that_o fire_n be_v most_o certain_o set_v to_o they_o he_o say_v now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o dinner_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v but_o be_v take_v ill_a and_o carry_v sick_a from_o his_o table_n and_o so_o lie_v fifteen_o day_n in_o most_o intolerable_a torment_n have_v no_o ease_n or_o avoidance_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o body_n by_o urine_n or_o otherwise_o his_o body_n be_v miserable_o inflame_v thereby_o and_o thrust_v his_o tongue_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n swell_v and_o black_a and_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o this_o condition_n utter_v sometime_o word_n of_o despair_n and_o blasphemy_n when_o dr._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o nay_o then_o farewell_n all_o together_o such_o word_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o one_o in_o my_o condition_n but_o if_o once_o you_o open_v that_o gap_n to_o the_o people_n then_o farewell_o altogether_o and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v with_o peter_n but_o have_v never_o repent_v with_o peter_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 527._o and_o pag._n 957._o here_o be_v light_a and_o inward_a conviction_n that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o right_a way_n and_o yet_o malice_n even_o unto_o blood_n open_v that_o gap_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o farewell_n all_o together_o just_a as_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o fear_v the_o people_n will_v go_v after_o christ_n some_o have_v instance_a also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o last_o killer_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n rev._n 11._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o adversary_n vers_fw-la 5._o which_o they_o parallel_n with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.27_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o receive_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n god_n seal_v up_o with_o some_o flash_n of_o his_o wrath_n their_o eternal_a damnation_n they_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o hell_n fire_n spit_n into_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o rev._n 11._o in_o allusion_n to_o moses_n by_o who_o those_o rebel_n corah_n and_o his_o company_n as_o also_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v sure_a sign_n a_o man_n have_v not_o commit_v it_o 1._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o lest_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n here_o be_v no_o malice_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o be_v a_o fear_n lest_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o this_o great_a sin_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v but_o common_a melt_n and_o relent_n of_o heart_n yea_o though_o without_o any_o true_a and_o save_a brokenness_n and_o softness_n of_o heart_n yet_o even_o this_o common_a work_n be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o this_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o common_a melt_n there_o be_v not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o hardness_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a fixation_n of_o the_o will_n in_o evil_a like_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n therefore_o let_v the_o great_a sinner_n know_v if_o god_n have_v but_o keep_v they_o from_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o help_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o there_o be_v atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o exclude_v thyself_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v atonement_n but_o how_o be_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o atonement_n how_o may_v we_o so_o improve_v and_o apply_v that_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o get_v peace_n by_o it_o and_o sense_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 1._o turn_v your_o eye_n and_o thought_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o reconciliation_n a_o man_n may_v set_v his_o mark_n upon_o his_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v his_o money_n that_o buy_v they_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v evidence_n of_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o purchase_v it_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o never_o think_v to_o make_v god_n amends_o or_o content_v his_o justice_n or_o appease_v his_o wrath_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v do_v 2._o get_v a_o thorough_a conviction_n in_o thy_o conscience_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o the_o soul-redeeming_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o redeem_n power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n this_o excellency_n it_o have_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o which_o make_v his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n give_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n than_o our_o suffering_n in_o hell_n will_v have_v do_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o thy_o soul_n 3._o consider_v how_o free_o this_o blood_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o by_o sinner_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o 16.26_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rest_v on_o 4._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11.17_o but_o rather_o be_v afraid_a to_o reject_v it_o heb._n 4.1_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o believe_v but_o of_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o tender_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v notion_n in_o their_o head_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v rom._n 4.23_o 24._o 5._o let_v your_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o repentance_n ezek._n 16._o last_o this_o obviate_v that_o objection_n about_o fear_n of_o presume_v if_o thy_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o repentance_n thou_o do_v not_o presume_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 1668._o september_n 10._o 1668._o leu._n 7.37_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n my_o brethren_n to_o wind_v up_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v therefore_o now_o resume_v this_o text_n from_o which_o you_o may_v remember_v two_o doctrine_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o meat_n offer_v the_o peace-offering_a the_o sin-offering_a the_o trespass-offering_a and_o the_o offer_n of_o consecration_n in_o serm._n 1._o of_o doct._n 1._o on_o this_o text_n pag._n 232_o 233._o doct._n 2._o that_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o six_o kind_n or_o sort_n viz._n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v go_v through_o many_o of_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o the_o way_n of_o exposition_n upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n to_o vers_n
do_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o fifty_o day_n after_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n vers_fw-la 17_o 20._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o offering_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v wave_a and_o heave_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o wave-offering_a and_o heave-offering_a wave_a that_o be_v move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o towards_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north._n tenuphah_n agitatio_fw-la from_o the_o verb_n nuph_n which_o in_o hiphil_n be_v agitavit_fw-la ventilavit_fw-la heave_a that_o be_v lift_v it_o up_o towards_o heaven_n terumah_o from_o rum_o elevari_fw-la extolli_fw-la these_o be_v gesture_n some_o may_v think_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o hardly_o grave_a enough_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o clear_o express_v in_o numb_a 8.11_o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o as_o your_o margin_n tell_v you_o thus_o and_o aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o gesture_n to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o gesture_n who_o or_o what_o be_v vain_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v control_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n these_o word_n be_v use_v general_o concern_v all_o thing_n give_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o exod._n 35.22_o and_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v offer_v a_o offer_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n heniph_n tenuphath_n agitavit_fw-la agitationem_fw-la he_o wave_v a_o wave-offering_a of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o land_n itself_o ezek._n 48.8_o 9_o 10_o 20._o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wave_v as_o a_o wave-offering_a when_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 8.11_o for_o wave_n the_o greek_a translate_v separate_v which_o word_n paul_n use_v speak_v of_o his_o designation_n to_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 1.1_o some_o have_v observe_v something_o more_o in_o these_o gesture_n especial_o that_o of_o wave_a to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o the_o original_a word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n isai_n 30.28_o that_o signify_v trial_n and_o affliction_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n apply_v this_o word_n unto_o trouble_n isai_n 10.32_o and_o 13.2_o and_o 30.28_o the_o sense_n than_o will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v spiritual_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o so_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 10._o as_o the_o wave-offering_a be_v toss_v and_o wave_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thereby_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n upon_o these_o 384._o mede_n disc_n 49._o pag._n 384._o start_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o much_o light_n in_o other_o thing_n however_o he_o miss_v it_o in_o this_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la humanum_fw-la in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o cease_v or_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a concern_v they_o both_o both_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o the_o wave-offering_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o they_o be_v abolish_v object_n they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v type_n or_o legal_a adumbration_n of_o christian_a duty_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o suffice_v and_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o abolish_v for_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v now_o again_o repeat_v do_v not_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n object_n they_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v typical_a unless_o all_o the_o people_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n be_v typical_a ans_fw-fr so_o may_v the_o peace-offering_n in_o this_o chapter_n leu._n 7.15_o 16._o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a moreover_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n there_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o a_o typical_a people_n and_o as_o have_v be_v former_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n have_v a_o typical_a holiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v a_o typical_a dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v these_o ans_fw-fr yet_o these_o be_v include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o chief_a be_v reject_v much_o more_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v part_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n therefore_o these_o be_v moral_a ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o give_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o wave_v offering_n be_v cease_v that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n signify_v remain_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o these_o offering_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o some_o have_v think_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o other_o offering_n also_o as_o well_o as_o these_o yea_o in_o all_o their_o offering_n be_v they_o not_o command_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o confession_n cap._n 1.4_o but_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o this_o and_o other_o offering_n do_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o distinguish_v one_o offer_v from_o another_o as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v therefore_o if_o wave_a and_o heave_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o present_n and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o wave_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v but_o the_o gesture_n of_o wave_v and_o heave_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o wave_n and_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v use_v 1_o remember_v those_o great_a gospel_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v chief_o these_o two_o atonement_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n plain_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v beyond_o these_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a sacrifice_n then_o any_o of_o these_o which_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n express_o spell_n out_o this_o lesson_n to_o we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.1_o 2._o 2._o this_o great_a variety_n of_o sacrifice_n teach_v they_o also_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o die_v once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v many_o no_o one_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o great_a thing_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o legal_a offering_n be_v praise_n and_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a offering_n as_o atonement_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heave
unclean_a and_o corrupt_a life_n be_v unclean_a as_o to_o spiritual_a communion_n but_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o good_a life_n be_v person_n fit_a to_o converse_v with_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v unclean_a and_o clean_a meat_n and_o they_o contract_v uncleanness_n or_o not_o by_o touch_v or_o not_o touch_v 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v the_o unclean_a issue_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o the_o unclean_a disease_n of_o leprosy_n as_o in_o leu._n 13._o and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o cap_n 14._o text._n see_v the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o the_o next_o follow_v text._n this_o indeed_o of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n anâ—…_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o from_o leu._n 13._o concern_v the_o leper_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o leprous_a soul_n all_z that_o we_o shall_v do_v now_o be_v to_o conclude_v with_o some_o general_n use_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v refer_v the_o further_a explication_n and_o prosecution_n thereof_o until_o the_o next_o opportunity_n and_o now_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o these_o thing_n use_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n you_o may_v here_o observe_v both_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v still_o retain_v among_o they_o and_o other_o superstitious_a christian_n that_o retain_v some_o remnant_n of_o baal_n popish_a superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n not_o to_o eat_v such_o and_o such_o meat_n at_o least_o not_o at_o such_o or_o such_o time_n they_o borrow_v this_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v eat_v some_o not_z 2._o they_o have_v their_o holy_a water_n and_o this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a mention_v numb_a 19_o which_o water_n be_v a_o water_n of_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o with_o this_o they_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a which_o sanctify_v they_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v or_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v holy_a water_n numb_a 5.17_o now_o this_o device_n of_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v from_o thence_o a_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a device_n it_o be_v in_o they_o be_v whole_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o new_a testament_n time_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o purification_n or_o church_a of_o woman_n after_o child_n birth_n a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o leu._n 12._o for_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n they_o have_v omit_v some_o gross_a thing_n but_o retain_v the_o title_n church_a of_o woman_n and_o order_v the_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v the_o 116_o or_o 127._o psalm_n wherein_o too_o they_o leave_v the_o good_a and_o sound_a translation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o follow_v a_o corrupt_a one_o wherein_o they_o make_v the_o woman_n talk_v of_o give_v a_o reward_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o they_o appoint_v absurd_a break_v respond_v and_o toss_n of_o their_o prayer_n like_o tennis_n ball_n as_o be_v common_a with_o they_o also_o in_o other_o of_o their_o office_n the_o rise_n of_o these_o superstition_n be_v they_o be_v borrow_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o ordinance_n but_o now_o be_v superstition_n because_o the_o stamp_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o command_n be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n but_o be_v abrogate_a by_o send_v the_o substance_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v now_o come_v and_o as_o you_o see_v the_o rise_n of_o they_o so_o also_o the_o abolishment_n of_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o they_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n and_o spiritual_a cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n here_o interpret_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v cease_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n mat._n 15.11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o unto_o the_o draught_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n how_o contrary_a be_v such_o word_n to_o the_o retain_v of_o this_o difference_n of_o meat_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o heb._n 13.9_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wholesome_a if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o there_o be_v some_o hurtfulness_n in_o it_o but_o these_o popish_a superstition_n be_v borrow_v from_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o man_n implicit_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v cleanse_v our_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o dead_a work_n use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o miserable_a pollution_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o aâ—_n these_o legal_a uncleanness_n if_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a defilement_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v exhibit_v and_o show_v by_o these_o legal_a shadow_n take_v notice_n then_o what_o unclean_a creature_n you_o be_v by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n upon_o we_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n 1._o there_o be_v external_a infection_n and_o defilement_n from_o without_o every_o thing_n we_o touch_v defile_v and_o be_v defile_v by_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a condition_n the_o very_a plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n his_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o carnal_a man_n touch_v any_o ordinance_n they_o defile_v it_o if_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o pollute_v his_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a defilement_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n every_o thing_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v to_o do_v withal_o it_o defile_v he_o and_o he_o defile_v it_o to_o the_o pure_a everything_o be_v pure_a say_v the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o unclean_a every_o thing_n be_v unclean_a that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n every_o thing_n infect_v and_o hurt_v he_o he_o receive_v a_o secret_a spiritual_a impression_n as_o it_o be_v of_o hurt_n and_o defilement_n from_o it_o and_o do_v also_o defile_v whatever_o he_o meddle_v with_o especial_o the_o person_n they_o converse_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v a_o defilement_n on_o those_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o he_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o one_o wicked_a man_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v another_o we_o see_v it_o in_o bad_a company_n how_o they_o infect_v and_o be_v infect_v by_o one_o another_o mutual_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o any_o profane_a person_n among_o you_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o and_o so_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12._o 2._o there_o be_v unclean_a issue_n run_v sore_n isaia_n 1.5_o 6._o putrify_a sore_n no_o sound_a part_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o corruption_n in_o actual_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n and_o actual_a sin_n be_v unclean_a and_o evil_a and_o bitter_a stream_n that_o issue_n from_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o unclean_a leprosy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o carnal_a man_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o and_o deplore_v in_o 1_o king_n 8._o know_v every_o one_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o leprosy_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o levit._n 13._o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v 4._o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a to_o converse_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o uncleanness_n till_o purify_v and_o make_v clean_o again_o use_v 3_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n labour_n to_o see_v jesus_n
christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n how_o excellent_o do_v the_o apostle_n put_v they_o together_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o can_v see_v these_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o text_n if_o we_o can_v see_v gospel-truths_n in_o these_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o how_o admirable_o they_o be_v adapt_v and_o fit_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o type_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o inform_v we_o about_o the_o anti-type_n it_o be_v because_o of_o our_o own_o darkness_n and_o dimsightedness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n use_v 4._o behold_v also_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n how_o much_o more_o it_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o irresistible_a efficacy_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o clear_a and_o high_a evidence_n than_o the_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n by_o those_o legal_a wash_n and_o purification_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o like_a note_n of_o pre-eminence_n when_o he_o compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n adam_n be_v a_o personal_a type_n as_o this_o be_v a_o real_a type_n rom._n 5.15_o 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n so_o here_o god_n design_n be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v prefer_v above_o moses_n use_v 5._o labour_n to_o see_v and_o find_v in_o yourselves_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o spiritual_a cleanse_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v thou_o thither_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o blood_n for_o it_o thou_o that_o have_v a_o unclean_a heart_n and_o have_v live_v it_o may_v be_v a_o unclean_a life_n at_o least_o in_o secret_n though_o perhaps_o man_n have_v not_o see_v it_o get_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o conscience_n purify_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v heal_a cleanse_a virtue_n enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v you_o be_v cleanse_v indeed_o you_o see_v the_o way_n of_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n discover_v to_o thou_o thy_o defilement_n and_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o uncleanness_n then_o get_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v and_o as_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o unclean_a under_o the_o law_n so_o get_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v on_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o as_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o by_o sprinkle_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_v so_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v home_o and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o will_v cleanse_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v never_o so_o unclean_a there_o be_v heal_v purify_n virtue_n in_o that_o blood_n though_o thy_o uncleanness_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o thy_o conscience_n never_o so_o defile_v yet_o there_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thy_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v thy_o soul_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a can_v cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o remember_v this_o blood_n be_v offer_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n to_o beg_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o defilement_n that_o appear_v in_o man_n and_o that_o continue_v under_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n be_v because_o they_o geâ—_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v on_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o two_o thing_n keep_v they_o off_o either_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o security_n that_o they_o never_o seek_v after_o it_o neither_o pray_v not_o endeavour_n or_o mourn_v after_o it_o or_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o discouragement_n they_o never_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o but_o since_o he_o be_v offer_v do_v not_o refuse_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o displease_v he_o more_o then_o by_o so_o do_v but_o fly_v for_o refuge_n thither_o as_o a_o poor_a unclean_a guilty_a creature_n venture_v all_o on_o the_o infinite_a cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n use_v 6._o see_v the_o bondage_n and_o burdensomness_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n they_o can_v scarce_o be_v sick_a but_o they_o become_v unclean_a they_o can_v not_o touch_v so_o many_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v forthwith_o unclean_a and_o be_v unclean_a may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o public_a society_n and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v shut_v up_o they_o have_v porter_n to_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n 2_o chron._n 23.19_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o attentive_a reader_n will_v quick_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o upon_o that_o head_n of_o uncleanness_n by_o issue_n which_o according_a to_o the_o author_n propose_v method_n shall_v have_v be_v here_o treat_v of_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n thereon_o to_o be_v find_v among_o his_o paper_n nor_o to_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o that_o take_v in_o write_v these_o discourse_n from_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o the_o author_n do_v purposely_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o head_n for_o reason_n to_o he_o satisfactory_a which_o now_o can_v be_v but_o conjecture_v at_o moreover_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o follow_a sermon_n on_o levit._n 13._o concern_v uncleanness_n by_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o author_n course_n as_o it_o fall_v in_o his_o way_n in_o go_v over_o the_o type_n but_o sundry_a year_n before_o on_o occasion_n of_o dispense_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n in_o that_o church_n whereof_o the_o author_n have_v the_o oversight_n this_o it_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o different_a method_n of_o this_o sermon_n from_o his_o other_o discourse_n on_o the_o type_n and_o partly_o because_o some_o passage_n therein_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n on_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o partly_o to_o account_v for_o the_o date_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v be_v some_o year_n before_o those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o concern_v the_o forego_n sermon_n on_o circumcision_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v at_o pag._n 218._o it_o be_v preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o it_o pag._n 219._o and_o more_o than_o two_o year_n before_o it_o fall_v in_o the_o author_n way_n in_o his_o go_n over_o the_o type_n yea_o sundry_a month_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o this_o course_n and_o subject_a in_o his_o ministry_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o leprosy_n levit._fw-la 13._o 1665._o april_n 12_o 1665._o brethren_n and_o beloved_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o we_o at_o the_o first_o read_v to_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o abstruse_a place_n and_o to_o have_v little_a edify_a matter_n in_o it_o we_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulness_n in_o scripture_n truth_n and_o mystery_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o dark_a shadow_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v much_o light_n and_o many_o useful_a truth_n intend_v and_o hold_v forth_o under_o these_o dark_a legal_a shadow_n the_o subject_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o sundry_a forego_n and_o follow_v chapter_n be_v concern_v ceremonial_a
his_o house_n we_o see_v of_o what_o a_o infectious_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o keep_v off_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n obs_n 6._o note_v from_o the_o whole_a what_o a_o intricate_a and_o cumbersome_a dispensation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v then_o under_o in_o those_o legal_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n here_o be_v beside_o the_o bodily_a disease_n a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o may_v light_v upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o leper_n as_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a by_o some_o expression_n but_o that_o may_v be_v hâ—mans_n case_n psal_n 88_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o abomination_n to_o they_o and_o that_o lover_n and_o friend_n be_v go_v they_o have_v this_o burden_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o burden_n that_o as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 15._o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o we_o have_v no_o further_a care_n or_o burden_n lie_v on_o we_o but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v vanish_v away_o use_v it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o the_o best_a expression_n of_o it_o to_o love_v and_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o two_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o spiritual_a viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o some_o few_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o enjoy_v these_o as_o a_o church-estate_n and_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o naaman_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v require_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v that_o old_a yoke_n upon_o our_o neck_n and_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o require_v only_o so_o few_o such_o plain_a easy_a simple_a spiritual_a thing_n we_o shall_v love_v and_o prize_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o legal_a purification_n 1668._o september_n 20._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n figure_v thereby_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_v signify_v thereby_o together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o general_a expression_n include_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n specify_v one_o particular_a viz._n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heyser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o number_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n about_o it_o for_o purification_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o under_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heyser_n 2._o a_o red_a heyser_n 3._o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 4._o on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heyser_n so_o in_o the_o text_n so_o in_o numb_a 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heiser_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_a yoke_n come_v here_o be_v god_n authority_n so_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heifer_n though_o ordinary_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v male_n yet_o here_o the_o law_n you_o see_v be_v express_o otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bullock_n but_o a_o heifer_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v appoint_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o red_a heifer_n a_o colour_n often_o and_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a cant._n 5.10_o so_o isai_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o red_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n red_a with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o rev._n 19.13_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o heifer_n do_v also_o point_n at_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v make_v out_o of_o red_a earth_n gen._n 2.7_o from_o which_o also_o he_o take_v his_o name_n adam_n thus_o christ_n be_v red_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o true_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a require_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n numb_a 19.2_o this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o leu._n 1.3_o 10._o without_o blemish_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n have_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o so_o he_o be_v both_o white_a and_o ruddy_a ruddy_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n but_o white_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heifer_n on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n numb_a 19.2_o so_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v never_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o command_n nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v by_o compulsion_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o yoke_n lament_n 1.14_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v wreathe_v and_o come_v up_o upon_o my_o neck_n and_o so_o joh._n 8.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o commit_v and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a servitude_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n free_a from_o and_o yet_o further_o as_o there_o be_v not_o this_o yoke_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o yoke_n of_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n in_o his_o suffering_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o undergo_v for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v spontaneous_a and_o voluntary_a joh._n 10.17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o so_o here_o be_v a_o heifer_n a_o red_a heifer_n a_o heifer_n without_o spot_n and_o one_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o consider_v the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o heifer_n which_o be_v also_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o bring_n of_o she_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o especial_o remarkable_a 1._o that_o she_o must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v seven_o time_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o body_n burn_v with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyslop_n call_v into_o to_o the_o fire_n 4._o the_o ash_n
the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o deity_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o must_v both_o die_v and_o live_v again_o for_o we_o as_o to_o the_o cedar_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o purification_n by_o the_o red_a heifer_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o shall_v now_o add_v thereunto_o only_o thus_o much_o further_o that_o of_o these_o three_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_v brush_n make_v namely_o the_o brush_n of_o hyssop_n the_o handle_n of_o cedar_n wood_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o a_o thread_n of_o scarlet_a die_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o scarlet_a wool_n in_o heb._n 9.19_o and_o as_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o property_n of_o these_o plant_n as_o be_v former_o show_v so_o some_o do_v observe_v a_o particular_a sutableness_n between_o the_o leprous_a contagion_n and_o these_o mean_n of_o purification_n thus_o that_o as_o the_o leprosy_n do_v corrupt_a and_o putrify_v the_o body_n opposite_a to_o this_o be_v the_o cedar-wood_n which_o be_v commend_v for_o firmness_n and_o soundness_n against_o putrefaction_n and_o as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v of_o a_o foul_a colour_n contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o fresh_a and_o fair_a colour_n of_o scarlet_n and_o as_o the_o leprosy_n have_v a_o very_a ill_a and_o unsavoury_a scent_n the_o sweetness_n of_o hyssop_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o so_o our_o annotator_n on_o leu._n 14.6_o thus_o for_o the_o material_n of_o this_o purify_n sacrifice_n now_o the_o purify_n ceremony_n and_o action_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n and_o all_o full_a of_o mystery_n some_o relate_v to_o the_o slay_a bird_n some_o to_o the_o live_a bird_n and_o some_o to_o the_o leper_n himself_o let_v i_o brief_o open_v they_o unto_o you_o 1._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o slay_a bird_n be_v chief_o these_o three_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v kill_v vers_n 5._o you_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v by_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9.22_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v kill_v over_o run_a water_n or_o live_a water_n that_o be_v spring_n water_n call_v live_v because_o of_o the_o continual_a motion_n resemble_v life_n thereby_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o spring_n or_o a_o river_n not_o out_o of_o a_o pond_n or_o rain_v water_n what_o this_o mean_n our_o saviour_n himself_o interpret_v joh._n 4.10_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a live_a water_n and_o the_o blood_n thus_o fall_v into_o and_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o water_n point_v we_o clear_o to_o he_o who_o come_v to_o cleanse_v we_o and_o save_v we_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o for_o as_o water_n and_o blood_n here_o meet_v so_o there_o be_v stream_n of_o both_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o joh._n 19_o but_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n both_o plentiful_o flow_v from_o christ_n our_o purification_n there_o be_v a_o ever_o flow_a fountain_n of_o these_o water_n of_o life_n in_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sinful_a and_o leprous_a soul_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o like_a numb_a 5.17_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o allegory_n may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o the_o former_a that_o soul-cleansing_a blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a body_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v this_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a and_o according_o break_v by_o death_n at_o last_o and_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a among_o man_n as_o earthen_a vessel_n use_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v compare_v to_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o god_n use_v contemptible_a instrument_n many_o time_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o great_a thing_n these_o be_v the_o ceremony_n relate_v to_o the_o slay_a bird_n it_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o it_o must_v be_v kill_v over_o live_v water_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n now_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o live_a bird_n they_o be_v also_o three_o 1._o the_o live_a bird_n must_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a bird_n vers_fw-la 6._o a_o most_o evident_a and_o excellent_a representation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o union_n into_o the_o concernment_n of_o our_o peace_n have_v not_o the_o deity_n support_v and_o influence_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o suffering_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v available_a with_o god_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o divine_a union_n and_o dip_v of_o the_o live_a bird_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o 2._o the_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyssop_n must_v be_v dip_v also_o with_o it_o vers_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v a_o tincture_n a_o influence_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o we_o refer_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o plant_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o the_o grace_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o all_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o relation_n to_o his_o blood_n take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o grace_n virtue_n excellency_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o must_v be_v dip_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o and_o make_v they_o and_o we_o accept_v of_o god_n 3._o the_o live_a bird_n must_v be_v let_v loose_a into_o the_o open_a field_n vers_fw-la 7._o this_o clear_o represent_v not_o only_a jesus_n christ_n his_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n from_o death_n to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n he_o do_v escape_v and_o live_v again_o and_o life_n for_o ever_o but_o also_o the_o open_a publication_n and_o preach_v hereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o open_a firmament_n in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o phrase_n import_v rev._n 14.6_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n this_o respect_n also_o the_o set_n of_o the_o leper_n free_a from_o his_o restraint_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o uncleanness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o connexion_n he_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o and_o let_v the_o bird_n loose_v into_o the_o open_a field_n these_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a action_n relate_v to_o the_o live_a bird._n 3._o the_o ceremonial_a action_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o leper_n himself_o these_o also_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o priest_n shall_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o seven_o time_n and_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o verse_n 7._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o typical_a blood_n and_o water_n upon_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o leper_n and_o then_o he_o be_v pronounce_v clean_o all_o the_o other_o ceremony_n will_v not_o make_v he_o clean_o without_o this_o though_o the_o bird_n be_v kill_v and_o other_o ordinance_n observe_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v also_o sprinkle_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n unless_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o application_n as_o well_o as_o of_o redemption_n all_o the_o precious_a blood_n that_o christ_n have_v shed_v will_v not_o save_v a_o sinner_n unless_o this_o blood_n be_v effectual_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o soul_n application_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v seven_o time_n both_o frequent_o and_o perfect_o over_o and_o over_o again_o once_o be_v not_o enough_o suppose_v thou_o have_v believe_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n already_o and_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n to_o thyself_o in_o particular_a the_o blood_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n over_o thou_o must_v apply_v christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n again_o and_o last_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n so_o it_o hold_v forth_o perfect_a cleanse_n as_o well_o as_o frequent_v application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o
the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n the_o shield_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n psal_n 76.2.3_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o protect_a presence_n of_o god_n there_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n concern_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o help_n come_v thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o conquer_v not_o but_o sin_n and_o lust_n prevail_v and_o you_o be_v worsted_n by_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a distance_n by_o unbelief_n from_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v you_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n but_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o own_o home_n or_o loath_a to_o break_v through_o difficulty_n they_o faint_v and_o tire_v by_o the_o way_n before_o they_o get_v thither_o and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o receive_v those_o bless_a influence_n those_o revive_n soul-strengthening_a soul-refreshing_a influence_n see_v psal_n 84.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o description_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v through_o drought_n and_o heat_n till_o they_o come_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o there_o they_o find_v what_o they_o go_v for_o they_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o better_a a_o day_n there_o than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n instruct_v 3._o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-worship_n as_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a worship_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v every_o where_n for_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o mere_o public_a so_o they_o have_v their_o public_a church-worship_n viz._n their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o institution_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o no_o service_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o christ_n so_o some_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n end_n in_o this_o institution_n be_v to_o lead_v out_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n and_o unbelief_n in_o that_o respect_n so_o likewise_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v and_o appoint_v so_o now_o in_o gospel-time_n look_v that_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o ordidance_n in_o gospel-churche_n for_o these_o be_v the_o new_a testament-tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o vouchsafe_v his_o bless_a presence_n it_o be_v often_o note_v as_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o so_o in_o manasseh_n time_n 2_o chron._n 37.17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o some_o beginning_n and_o degree_n of_o reformation_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o be_v sometime_o note_v to_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.33_o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o good_a people_n in_o those_o time_n who_o be_v unconvince_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v only_o at_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o high_a place_n so_o we_o have_v some_o in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n but_o they_o be_v not_o against_o mix_a communion_n they_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o present_v their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n their_o public_a worship_n unto_o god_n in_o gospel-temple_n that_o be_v in_o pure_a church_n and_o not_o among_o profane_a people_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o supine_n carelessness_n and_o scepticism_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o regard_v not_o they_o care_v not_o with_o who_o they_o join_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n whether_o a_o pure_a or_o a_o impure_a church_n whether_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v no_o instance_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v dispense_v but_o in_o church_n gospel-churche_n pure_a church_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n sound_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o do_v dispense_v this_o ordinance_n himself_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o again_o act_v 2.42_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n break_v of_o bread_n be_v there_o mention_v among_o other_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o common_a but_o sacred_a bread_n acts._n 20.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n the_o same_o ordinance_n also_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o whereas_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a member_n be_v creep_v in_o the_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o exhort_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_n 5._o ch_z of_o 1._o epistle_n professor_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n never_o join_v themselves_o as_o fix_v member_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o it_o do_v live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o duty_n a_o know_a duty_n yea_o such_o a_o neglect_n as_o do_v infer_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o other_o duty_n also_o for_o how_o can_v church-discipline_n be_v exercise_v but_o in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o tnis_n neglect_n it_o expose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o contempt_n and_o prostitution_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o let_v thy_o conscience_n speak_v be_v such_o assembly_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v god_n dwell_v there_o be_v this_o to_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o thy_o sacrifice_n when_o thou_o know_v thou_o go_v into_o a_o dunghill_n of_o profaneness_n into_o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n into_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v thou_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v communion_n with_o christ_n then_o take_v his_o own_o direction_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o cant._n 1.7_o 8._o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n this_o be_v church_n society_n feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v set_v in_o particular_a church_n instr_n 4._o labour_v every_o one_o that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o temple_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o every_o saint_n in_o particular_a as_o have_v be_v show_v let_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.2_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n for_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird._n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v restless_a in_o thyself_o give_v god_n in_o heaven_n no_o rest_n nor_o thy_o own_o heart_n within_o thou_o any_o rest_n till_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n psal_n 132.4_o 5._o i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o
neglect_v and_o postpone_v god_n will_v blast_v and_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o your_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v they_o 5._o labour_v to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v david_n earnest_a desire_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 84.7_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n psal_n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n in_o thy_o sanctuary_n what_o do_v you_o come_v there_o for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o without_o god_n get_v real_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o see_v the_o pleasant_a beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n quest_n but_o when_o be_v god_n real_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o ordinance_n answer_n when_o god_n be_v as_o real_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o you_o see_v his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o as_o real_o as_o you_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a sight_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v have_v real_a effect_n to_o subdue_v thy_o lust_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n quest_n but_o what_o of_o god_n be_v we_o to_o see_v in_o his_o temple_n answ_n all_o his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o there_o especial_o his_o power_n and_o his_o grace_n 1._o his_o power_n psal_n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n 2._o especial_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n zech._n 4.7_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top-stone_n 2._o sam._n 7.13_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n 1668._o nou._n 1._o 1668._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o now_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a building_n and_o the_o appertainance_n thereof_o so_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o house_n 2._o the_o court_n and_o 3._o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o call_v they_o all_o part_n for_o want_v of_o a_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v it_o by_o for_o there_o be_v a_o penury_n of_o word_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n sometime_o of_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n 1._o the_o house_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o cover_a building_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inhabit_v as_o all_o the_o holy_a ground_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o all_o the_o court_n be_v holy_a as_o to_o this_o i_o mean_v the_o house_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o common_a part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o so_o to_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o wall_n the_o door_n the_o window_n the_o floor_n and_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o mystery_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v when_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n allegorise_v any_o thing_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o shall_v mind_v and_o heedful_o take_v out_o such_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n i_o must_v speak_v first_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o they_o as_o part_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o mystical_a application_n the_o scripture_n make_v of_o they_o this_o method_n i_o shall_v observe_v under_o every_o head_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v of_o great_a costly_a hew_a stone_n 1_o king_n 5.17_o but_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o scripture_n often_o apply_v this_o to_o jesus_n christ_n isai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 2_o 4-6_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v of_o the_o builder_n psal_n 118.22_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n a_o scripture_n often_o interpret_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v christ_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3.9_o 11._o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o christ_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o cornerstone_n gen._n 49.24_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o shepherd_n the_o stone_n of_o israel_n dan._n 2.25_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n isai_n 26.4_o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n in_o which_o rock_n moses_n be_v hide_v exod._n 33.22_o while_o my_o glory_n pass_v by_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.9_o 13._o he_o be_v that_o stone_n zech._n 3.9_o engrave_v with_o seven_o eye_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation-stone_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o rev._n 21.14_o eph._n 2.20.21_o look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o you_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n matthew_n 7.24_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o safe_a because_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matthew_z 26.18_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o cornerstone_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n himself_o as_o personal_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o many_o build_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o moral_a endeavour_n these_o be_v false_a foundation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n fear_v not_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v of_o stone_n the_o inside_n be_v cedar_n adorn_v with_o carve_a cherubim_n palm_n tree_n flower_n and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n and_o yet_o further_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n fixed_z and_o sparkle_v like_o star_n in_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o wall_n 1_o king_n 6.18_o 29_o 2_o chron._n 3.6_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v either_o white_a polish_a marble_n as_o some_o think_v or_o overlay_v with_o silver_n as_o other_o conceive_v from_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o for_o within_o it_o be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n therefore_o this_o silver_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v for_o the_o outside_n which_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v a_o very_a bright_a and_o glorious_a show_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o spectator_n especial_o when_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v and_o sparkle_v upon_o it_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v allow_v at_o the_o foundation_n be_v four_o cubit_n because_o there_o be_v a_o rebatement_n of_o three_o cubit_n in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o side-chamber_n 1_o king_n 6.6_o and_o for_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o high_a story_n we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o cubit_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v four_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o scripture_n appy_n this_o mystical_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.12_o it_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o again_o v._o 17._o and_o often_o the_o wall_n be_v mention_v 1._o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n or_o city_n be_v the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o it_o so_o isai_n 60.18_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n zech._n 2.5_o for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n to_o his_o people_n isai_n 26.1_o 2._o the_o stone_n in_o this_o sacred_a building_n
5._o the_o ox_n under_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n itself_o intimate_v for_o there_o be_v twelve_o ox_n look_v towards_o all_o the_o 4_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v this_o crystal_n sea_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o world_n minister_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o ox_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o laboriousness_n of_o that_o creature_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o type_n now_o in_o hand_n do_v god_n regard_v the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o ox_n to_o be_v set_v under_o this_o temple-sea_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o set_v they_o there_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v the_o laver_n also_o have_v their_o base_n with_o their_o wheel_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o water_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n real_o whereof_o the_o ox_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n the_o take_n of_o these_o away_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o audacious_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.17_o and_o king_n ahaz_n cut_v off_o the_o border_n of_o the_o base_n and_o remove_v the_o laver_n from_o off_o they_o and_o take_v down_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o brazen_a ox_n that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pavement_n of_o stone_n he_o have_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o sense_n in_o he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o wheel_n and_o ox_n nor_o no_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o these_o typical_a vessel_n the_o sea_n and_o laver_n that_o they_o die_v not_o exod._n 30.19_o 20_o 21._o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o or_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o to_o they_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n throughout_o their_o generation_n you_o see_v with_o what_o emphasis_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v require_v and_o ingeminated_a this_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o we_o die_v eternal_o that_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v or_o else_o the_o same_o disaster_n that_o befall_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n may_v befall_v we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10.2_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n unwashed_a and_o uncleanse_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v wash_v that_o they_o die_v not_o 7._o the_o laver_n be_v never_o cover_v but_o always_o open_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v fold_v up_o ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 4._o v._n 14._o have_v this_o note_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o moses_n mention_v fire-pan_n fleshhook_n and_o other_o less_o thing_n shall_v quite_o omit_v the_o laver_n which_o usual_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 35.16_o and_o 38.8_o and_o 39.39_o and_o 40.30_o and_o as_o in_o melchisedek_n history_n gen._n 14._o he_o omit_v his_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n from_o which_o silence_n in_o the_o story_n the_o apostle_n reason_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v without_o parent_n or_o kindred_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7._o so_o here_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o conjecture_v the_o like_a the_o laver_n be_v leave_v uncover_v and_o always_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n continue_v and_o open_v as_o a_o ever_o spring_a fountain_n that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v in_o all_o our_o travel_n at_o all_o time_n cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n our_o work_n and_o way_n as_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v from_o the_o laver_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o that_o albeit_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n wrap_v up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v not_o nor_o public_a worship_n perform_v yet_o always_o god_n elect_v have_v faith_n in_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o purge_v themselves_o in_o christ_n his_o blood_n unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o allusion_n hereto_o in_o that_o phrase_n zech._n 13.1_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n certain_o this_o point_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v of_o it_o by_o luther_n hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la this_o article_n reign_v in_o my_o heart_n which_o he_o also_o style_v stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la articulum_fw-la the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v either_o stand_n or_o fall_v so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o be_v of_o gospel-teaching_a and_o instruction_n nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o one_o type_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o various_a and_o manifold_a aspect_n to_o so_o many_o several_a truth_n at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a as_o you_o have_v former_o see_v and_o it_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o of_o his_o teach_a sign_n shall_v teach_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o have_v many_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o instruction_n thus_o include_v in_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o type_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v gather_v some_o further_a light_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i_o argue_v before_o from_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o all_o along_o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o this_o crystal_n sea_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o melt_a sea_n of_o solomon_n temple_n which_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n now_o to_o add_v some_o further_a argument_n a_o second_o may_v be_v this_o here_o be_v other_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o context_n which_o do_v accompany_v justification_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o cap._n 5.11_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n shall_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n reas_n 3._o from_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o this_o sea_n in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o accommodate_v i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n so_o heb._n 12.23_o 24._o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o
so_o free_o offer_v to_o the_o wash_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o believe_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o object_n and_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o defile_v and_o unclean_a i_o answer_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o wash_v the_o great_a thy_o defilement_n be_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o believer_n that_o wash_v here_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n see_v isai_n 4.4_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o fourfold_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n 1._o here_o be_v enough_o of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wash_v in_o though_o never_o so_o much_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o cleanse_v enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v many_o sin_n many_o spot_n many_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o this_o type_n of_o a_o sea_n speak_v the_o plenty_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o soul-cleansing_a justify_v blood_n but_o here_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o will_v take_v out_o the_o deep_a stain_n the_o foul_a spot_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isai_n 1.18_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o foul_a and_o black_a spot_n adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n your_o robe_n be_v white_a if_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n yea_o 3._o thou_o be_v as_o clean_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o those_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v commit_v you_o be_v perfect_o justify_v though_o but_o imperfect_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.2_o not_o as_o though_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o no_o that_o be_v abominable_a but_o the_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n comfortable_o and_o with_o holy_a boldness_n man_n use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_a my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a yea_o but_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a though_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o if_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o wash_v as_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n when_o you_o stand_v upon_o this_o cleanse_a sea_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n into_o your_o hand_n as_o revel_v 15.2_o you_o shall_v triumph_v and_o sing_v quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o indeed_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n and_o accept_v through_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n cap._n 15.2_o and_o here_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n here_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o a_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o justification_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burn_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v wash_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n hebr._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1668._o decemb._n 6._o 13_o &_o 20._o 1668._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n we_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a signify_v our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o melt_a sea_n and_o laver_n signify_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o apply_v or_o wash_v in_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boyas_n which_o signify_v our_o perseverance_n and_o preservation_n through_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v now_o to_o survey_v the_o house_n itself_o all_o the_o furniture_n and_o vessel_n whereof_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o as_o to_o these_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o text_n because_o it_o give_v we_o in_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o word_n the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o they_o that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n any_o where_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o these_o five_o doctrinal_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o though_o that_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n then_o but_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n comparative_o carnal_a but_o the_o ordinance_n now_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n to_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v and_o to_o annex_v the_o public_a church-worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n however_o a_o worship_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v obs_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a tabernacle_n one_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o second_o veil_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n that_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o you_o read_v exod._n 26._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o hang_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n obs_n 3._o that_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v their_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o several_a holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o they_o obs_n 4._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o
of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v there_o and_o now_o in_o other_o respect_n by_o the_o shewbread_n the_o analogy_n to_o this_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o many_o grain_n make_v up_o one_o loaf_n so_o many_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n one_o person_n be_v not_o a_o church_n how_o few_o and_o how_o small_a a_o number_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o we_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v in_o noah_n time_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o 8_o person_n the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o after_o time_n be_v when_o god_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n 2._o the_o analogy_n appear_v in_o the_o number_n for_o as_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v twelve_o loaf_n these_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v often_o and_o divers_a way_n represent_v as_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28.21_o and_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n do_v pitch_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o other_o twelve_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o pitch_v they_o in_o gilgal_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n pass_v through_o josh_n 4.9_o 20._o so_o canaan_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n that_o people_n come_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n to_o which_o answer_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v upon_o those_o twelve_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o so_o in_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mystery_n they_o represent_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new-testament-israel_n 3._o these_o loaf_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o week_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n about_o they_o and_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o institution_n therefore_o call_v panis_n facierum_fw-la or_o propositionis_fw-la matth._n 12.4_o which_o our_o translator_n have_v fit_o render_v shewbread_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 24.6_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o signify_v his_o continual_a eye_n and_o care_n over_o his_o people_n they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n never_o out_o of_o mind_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o another_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v and_o forget_v they_o yet_o he_o remember_v they_o still_o jer._n 31.20_o for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v frankincense_n set_v upon_o the_o loaf_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 24_o 7._o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o they_o with_o acceptance_n for_o the_o incense_n make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v a_o thing_n with_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n but_o the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n be_v with_o dear_a affection_n with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n he_o have_v a_o precious_a remembrance_n of_o they_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o he_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v over_o upon_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o continual_o see_v psal_n 123.1_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 18.10_o they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n even_o here_o below_o they_o shall_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v happiness_n and_o heaven_n begin_v 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n eye_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a care_n and_o love_n and_o their_o eye_n upon_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o continual_a dependence_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a condition_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o second_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o food_n and_o spiritual_a provision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n amos_n 6.11_o false_a doctrine_n to_o leaven_a or_o sour_v bread_n matth._n 16.12_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o joh._n 6.48_o christ_n be_v typify_v also_o by_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o golden_a pot_n thereof_o reserve_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o some_o distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o two_o type_n thus_o that_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n personal_a this_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n doctrinal_a or_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o hungry_a soul_n the_o analogy_n will_v appear_v further_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 24.8_o every_o sabbath_n shall_v he_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n every_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o weekly_a provision_n of_o this_o food_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n every_o sabbath_n as_o every_o week_n there_o be_v new_a bread_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v afresh_o hold_v forth_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o week_n after_o leu._n 24.9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v christ_n preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o shall_v live_v all_o the_o week_n long_o upon_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v before_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o week_n time_n it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o digest_v meditate_a feed_v upon_o but_o people_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a meeting_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v you_o eat_v it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o week_n do_v you_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o 3._o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o leu._n 24.9_o though_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n other_o might_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n do_v to_o save_v their_o life_n in_o hunger_n 1_o sam._n 21.6_o which_o christ_n allow_v and_o justify_v matth._n 12.3_o 4._o for_o ceremonial_a rule_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v none_o but_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o believer_n they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o this_o then_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o do_v or_o can_v feed_v upon_o he_o unbeliever_n do_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o when_o they_o challenge_v a_o part_n in_o he_o they_o be_v but_o dog_n that_o snatch_v at_o child_n bread_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o set_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o we_o may_v
here_o consider_v priest_n as_o minister_n for_o the_o levitical_a ministry_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o so_o the_o instruction_n here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v feed_v and_o live_v themselves_o upon_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n they_o preach_v to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 5._o there_o be_v incense_n set_v upon_o the_o bread_n leu._n 24.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v pure_a frakincense_n upon_o each_o row_n incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n so_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o the_o solemn_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n acts._n 6.4_o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o levite_n deut._n 33.10_o they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v put_v incense_n before_o thou_o and_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n upon_o thy_o altar_n here_o be_v prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v succeed_v instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n 6._o christ_n thus_o feed_v and_o sustain_v his_o church_n give_v we_o some_o intimation_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o he_o be_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o which_o their_o life_n be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v and_o so_o look_v as_o the_o candlestick_n point_v especial_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v we_o and_o the_o altar_n and_o vessel_n of_o incense_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n mediate_a and_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n speak_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v of_o we_o 7._o a_o three_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v this_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n namely_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o consequent_o all_o the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o shewbread_n as_o be_v one_o species_n or_o kind_n thereof_o for_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o in_o leu._n 24.7_o thou_o shall_v put_v pure_a frankincense_n upon_o each_o row_n that_o it_o may_v be_v on_o the_o bread_n for_o a_o memorial_n even_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o other_o fire-offering_n be_v by_z aaron_z and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a unto_o he_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o memorial_n for_o the_o bread_n or_o as_o some_o think_v a_o handful_n of_o the_o flower_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o incense_n for_o the_o whole_a now_o the_o meat-offering_a do_v purge_v away_o sin_n as_o typify_a the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n 1_o sam._n 3.14_o purge_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o meat-offering_a it_o signify_v also_o the_o person_n and_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o both_o before_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o shewbread_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o meat-offering_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o these_o consideration_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o place_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v namely_o to_o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o meat-offering_a come_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o to_o the_o two_o former_a notion_n of_o the_o shewbread_n to_o improve_v they_o a_o little_a more_o practical_o we_o may_v apply_v they_o both_o for_o comfort_n and_o for_o trial_n 1._o for_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n be_v this_o shewbread_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o his_o eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o man_n despise_v and_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v as_o usual_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v most_o hate_a and_o least_o belove_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n regard_v thou_o what_o though_o man_n despise_v thou_o psal_n 40._o ult_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o shewbread_n speak_v to_o this_o do_v thou_o feed_v upon_o christ_n be_v he_o the_o shewbread_n the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n who_o as_o a_o spiritual_a priest_n thou_o do_v feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n then_o thou_o be_v the_o shewbread_n in_o that_o other_o notion_n as_o be_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n under_o his_o eye_n of_o special_a care_n and_o love_n and_o because_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n about_o it_o some_o direction_n in_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o other_o thing_n isai_n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v but_o to_o feed_v upon_o husk_n luke_n 15_o 16._o and_o lie_v vanity_n that_o can_v profit_v as_o if_o through_o a_o distemper_n in_o the_o stomach_n a_o man_n eat_v coal_n or_o feed_v upon_o ash_n it_o hurt_v the_o appetite_n and_o weaken_v nature_n so_o in_o spiritual_n 2._o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o that_o catch_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v indeed_o exhibit_v and_o manifest_v therein_o therefore_o you_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v christ_n himself_o there_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o joh._n 1.14_o to_o see_v his_o fitness_n and_o suitableness_n to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n every_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o close_v with_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n have_v see_v who_o and_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o his_o person_n and_o then_o do_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o benefit_n 3._o never_o think_v that_o you_o seed_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_v a_o right_a until_o you_o find_v strength_n and_o nourishment_n from_o he_o bread_n strengthen_v man_n heart_n psal_n 104.15_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n when_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n strengthen_v not_o when_o there_o be_v no_o staff_n nor_o stay_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o god_n send_v leanness_n into_o man_n soul_n but_o may_v not_o true_a believer_n complain_v of_o unprofitableness_n yes_o but_o strength_n come_v at_o last_o if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o feed_v upon_o this_o food_n therefore_o that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o cease_v believe_v and_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o every_o ordinance_n and_o at_o every_o opportunity_n till_o at_o last_o you_o find_v strength_n and_o spiritual_a nutriment_n unto_o your_o soul_n by_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o dece_fw-la 27_o 1668._o hebr._n 9.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v munna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n concern_v which_o we_o former_o observe_v from_o this_o text_n this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o
home_o and_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v preserve_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 17.15_o he_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n hence_o sometime_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v tempt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o be_v either_o keep_v from_o fall_v by_o temptation_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o lie_v in_o their_o fall_n 4._o suppose_v you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yet_o christ_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v see_v isai_n 51.7_o 8._o 5._o thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n go_v along_o with_o they_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o i_o answ_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o his_o intercession_n if_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o christ_n intercede_v and_o pray_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o rom._n 8.27_o 2._o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v thou_o to_o prize_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v for_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n though_o not_o of_o satisfaction_n beside_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v for_o his_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o scripture_n make_v he_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n rev._n 8.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n do_v pray_v or_o intercede_v for_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o incense_n nor_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v his_o incense_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o make_v their_o prayer_n effectual_a they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o he_o but_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o its_o appertainance_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o jan._n 3._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appertainance_n be_v another_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o have_v many_o glorious_a appertainance_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o many_o other_o vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o as_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 3._o solomon_n though_o he_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a ark_n but_o only_o introduce_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n into_o the_o oracle_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 5.7_o whatever_o change_v and_o variety_n there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n whereby_o god_n dispense_v himself_o unto_o and_o among_o mankind_n other_o utensil_n may_v be_v make_v new_a there_o may_v be_v new_a ordinance_n new_a administration_n but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n never_o look_v for_o any_o new_a or_o further_a administration_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o there_o be_v no_o new_a god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o blasphemous_a delusion_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o administration_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o for_o a_o while_n 4._o in_o that_o the_o providence_n about_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o bar_n so_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v carry_v the_o ark_n so_o preacher_n may_v be_v say_v to_o carry_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o it_o jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o satan_n and_o idolatry_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v plague_v but_o obed-edom_n be_v bless_v while_o it_o be_v at_o his_o house_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o bring_v wrath_n be_v refuse_v to_o other_o salvation_n eli_n and_o his_o daughter_n die_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o the_o bethshemite_v rejoice_v exceed_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n but_o his_o absence_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o bethshemite_n be_v punish_v for_o pry_v into_o the_o ark._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o inscrutable_a mystery_n be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n the_o ark_n after_o many_o travel_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o solomon_n temple_n so_o christ_n after_o many_o wearisome_a journey_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o this_o glorious_a utensil_n itself_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o ark_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v forth_o answer_n and_o oracle_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heh_o 4._o ult_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o mercy-seat_n that_o cover_v the_o ark_n on_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o 1._o here_o he_o give_v upon_o special_a occasion_n visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o shechinah_n which_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 1._o last_o and_o cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o depart_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o be_v still_o less_o and_o less_o of_o god_n among_o they_o till_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v so_o isai_n 6.1_o rev._n 4.2.3_o 2._o hence_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o audible_a voice_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o answer_n so_o he_o promise_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25.22_o so_o numb_a 7._o ult_n the_o mystery_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v rom._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o the_o law_n which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 4._o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n exod._n 16._o joh._n 6.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n 5._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v the_o ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n numb_a 17.10_o this_o be_v reserve_v before_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n 6._o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o angel_n minister_a to_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 1._o they_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v 6.2_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v above_o their_o comprehension_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o include_v original_o within_o the_o law_n
1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o general_a head_n feast_v day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o their_o holy_a season_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o observe_v these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o they_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o their_o holy_a day_n or_o their_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v their_o annual_a festival_n whereof_o we_o hear_v they_o have_v five_o 1._o the_o passover_n 2._o pentecost_n 2._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n these_o three_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o three_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o a_o general_a church_n assembly_n we_o hear_v something_o that_o these_o thing_n point_v to_o the_o passover_n do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n who_o fulfil_v this_o type_n even_o as_o to_o the_o very_a season_n and_o holy_a time_n itself_o for_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o pentecost_n point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n point_v they_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o hear_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v to_o be_v in_o december_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o shepherd_n will_v be_v watch_v their_o flock_n all_o night_n then_o and_o that_o augustus_n will_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o travel_v to_o their_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o john_n will_v choose_v that_o time_n to_o baptize_v in_o there_o be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o be_v great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o three_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o in_o their_o old_a account_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o call_v by_o some_o the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n 4._o this_o month_n begin_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o leu._n 23.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o sabbath_n they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o this_o feast_n also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o it_o as_o in_o numb_a 29._o the_o six_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v also_o solemnize_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o special_a rite_n of_o this_o festivity_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o here_o therefore_o the_o old_a legal_a music_n may_v fit_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o music_n the_o institution_n of_o these_o trumpet_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 10._o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n mention_v long_o after_o as_o a_o very_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o psal_n 81.3_o 4_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o exod._n 15.20_o 21._o where_o we_o read_v that_o miriam_n use_v timbrel_n and_o they_o praise_v god_n therewith_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n moses_n afterward_o by_o order_n from_o god_n appoint_v these_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o such_o instrument_n in_o after_o time_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o gospel_n instruction_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o legal_a shadow_n we_o shall_v mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n psal_n 89.15_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a sound_n indeed_o hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n prov._n 10.20_o these_o trumpet_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v by_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n hos_n 8.1_o ezek._n 33.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 27._o last_o when_o god_n shall_v gather_v they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v calvin_n the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n instruct_v not_o by_o sight_n only_o but_o by_o voice_n not_o by_o the_o eye_n only_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o to_o look_v for_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a guidance_n but_o they_o be_v to_o order_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o in_o war_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o that_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o be_v you_o to_o act_v this_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n intimate_v by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o spiritual_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 98.6_o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_n of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o melody_n and_o joyful_a voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o grace_n and_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n so_o this_o music_n remain_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o the_o heartstring_n of_o believer_n make_v melody_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a
conversation_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v the_o true_a gospel-musick_n 3._o these_o trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o to_o be_v numb_a 10.9_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v to_o prepare_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o war_n to_o encourage_v their_o faith_n in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v success_n over_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o visible_a success_n attend_v this_o ordinance_n as_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.21_o 22._o they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v praise_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n and_o then_o they_o be_v smite_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o sound_v these_o trumpet_n as_o in_o numb_a 10.8_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n must_v do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n belong_v to_o and_o be_v entrust_v chief_o with_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o some_o be_v of_o silver_n and_o some_o of_o horn_n numb_a 10.1_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.28_o the_o cornet_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o horn_n so_o in_o that_o 98._o psal_n 6._o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o ram_n horn_n do_v beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6._o if_o god_n institute_v the_o ram_n horn_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a as_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a gift_n of_o any_o godly_a minister_n if_o sincere_a be_v accept_v and_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o for_o success_n and_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n ram_n horn_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o silver_n trumpet_n 6._o their_o number_n at_o first_o be_v but_o two_o numb_a 10.2_o that_o be_v for_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o priest_n numb_a 3.4_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n david_n add_v many_o other_o musical_a instrument_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 29.25_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n we_o read_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n that_o do_v sound_a with_o trumpet_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5.12_o also_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o with_o they_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n make_v they_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o seer_n all_o which_o show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o joy_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n here_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o trumpet_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o at_o first_o and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o trumpet_n and_o musical_a instrument_n be_v much_o increase_v in_o solomon_n time_n above_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a solomon_n they_o be_v increase_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o late_a day_n isai_n 60_o and_o 61_o chap._n 7._o and_o last_o but_o why_o be_v this_o feast_n of_o music_n and_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n why_o be_v that_o the_o appoint_a season_n for_o it_o many_o account_n there_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n which_o do_v all_o centre_n in_o this_o because_o of_o the_o many_o great_a occurrence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o month_n some_o whereof_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o some_o future_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n which_o be_v at_o first_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n until_o the_o account_n be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n to_o you_o exod._n 12.2_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o there_o be_v approach_v the_o feast_n of_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n which_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o lord_n pardon_v that_o idolatry_n also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v dedicate_v in_o this_o month_n and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n god_n assume_v and_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n in_o our_o flesh_n all_o which_o thing_n put_v together_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o season_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o of_o these_o annual_a festival_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n now_o take_v this_o inference_n namely_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o old_a there_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o now_o 4._o 22_o ae_z q._n 91._o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a late_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aquinas_n speak_v against_o they_o as_o not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o prefigure_v something_o of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o type_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o hereby_o be_v typify_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o many_o other_o gospel_n lesson_n and_o instruction_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o ancient_a legal_a ordinance_n and_o type_n you_o know_v be_v cease_v and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v look_v therefore_o after_o the_o inward_a music_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-musick_n 2._o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o direct_a signification_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v clear_v to_o you_o yet_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o legal_a burden_n and_o childish_a rudiment_n therefore_o not_o become_v the_o mature_a estate_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a solace_n for_o the_o childish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o cathedral_n music_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o rabble_n of_o church-officer_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o chorister_n and_o sing_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o have_v appoint_v none_o but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n the_o rule_n and_o rite_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o levit._n 16._o which_o because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o lord_n assist_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o have_v here_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o its_o place_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v quest_n be_v these_o then_o all_o their_o yearly_a feast_n have_v they_o no_o more_o but_o these_o five_o under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o
3._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a humane_a infirmity_n leu._n 21_o 17._o say_v unto_o aaron_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o broken-footed_n or_o broken-handed_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n he_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n these_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v free_a from_o teach_v we_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o moral_a infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o he_o want_v no_o part_n no_o gift_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o function_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o natural_a blemish_n and_o defect_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v a_o three_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o they_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n and_o must_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28.1_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o moses_n to_o their_o levitical_a ministry_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o the_o priest_n must_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 44.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o priest_n drink_v wine_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o administer_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n aright_o lest_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n prov._n 31.5_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n and_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n isai_n 28.7_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n this_o represent_v that_o undisturbed_a sobriety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o or_o unready_a for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o though_o first_o and_o chief_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n do_v secondary_o point_v at_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o man_n give_v to_o wine_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n or_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n so_o all_o believer_n likewise_o for_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 1_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n when_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n these_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o correspond_v with_o the_o type_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o minister_n among_o they_o mich._n 2.11_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o people_n isai_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n come_v say_v they_o we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o prologue_n and_o introduction_n to_o great_a desolation_n or_o land-devouring_a judgement_n when_o they_o have_v priest_n that_o love_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n it_o bring_v land-devouring_a judgement_n and_o that_o be_v a_o five_o rule_n concern_v these_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v another_o peculiar_a observation_n require_v of_o man_n in_o that_o order_n under_o the_o law_n leu._n 21.13_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n in_o her_o virginity_n a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o profane_a or_o a_o harlot_n these_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o ezek._n 44.22_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o widow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v a_o moral_a precept_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o marry_v a_o widow_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a who_o first_o and_o best_a love_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o matth._n 25._o we_o find_v that_o professor_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o virgin_n though_o there_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o apply_v to_o the_o sincere_a to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n rev._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o entire_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1.3_o 7._o the_o seven_o rule_n and_o observation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o to_o attend_v their_o funeral_n or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o intermit_v his_o ministry_n leu._n 21.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o for_o his_o
all_o this_o point_a they_o to_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a high_a priest_n in_o and_z by_o who_o alone_a god_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o work_v his_o image_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o wear_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v always_o upon_o his_o heart_n illumination_n and_o perfection_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o either_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o our_o light_n be_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o matth._n 11.27_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o legal_a shadow_n of_o terror_n and_o darkness_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n instead_o of_o legal_a terror_n and_o rigour_n truth_n that_o be_v accomplishment_n and_o performance_n instead_o of_o shadow_n and_o promise_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o our_o illumination_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o whereas_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem_n 7.65_o they_o want_v this_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o vessel_n and_o monument_n as_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v some_o think_v also_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o as_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v those_o text_n seem_v clear_a for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v and_o long_a the_o more_o earnest_o after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o come_v be_v now_o approach_v and_o draw_v on_o apace_o these_o abatement_n of_o that_o former_a outward_a glory_n be_v preparation_n for_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o those_o outward_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v close_o unto_o mal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v light_n and_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o even_o upon_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a intermission_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n act_n 19.2_o 6._o the_o jewish_a writer_n have_v a_o say_n and_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o israel_n they_o mean_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o they_o reckon_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o superior_a to_o that_o bath-qol_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o echo_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hear_v sometime_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o which_o they_o say_v take_v place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o prophecy_n and_o urim_n cease_v we_o read_v of_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3.17_o joh_n 12.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n this_o bath-qol_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o prologue_n and_o a_o preface_n and_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o who_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o now_o only_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 8._o the_o eight_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a attire_n be_v the_o mitre_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28.39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o mitre_n of_o fine_a linen_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o garment_n that_o be_v put_v on_o therefore_o zechariah_n desire_v this_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o jehoshuah_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o mercy_n zech._n 3.5_o and_o i_o say_v let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o to_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o garment_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o the_o other_o priest_n wear_v and_o be_v call_v a_o bonnet_n it_o be_v make_v of_o linnen-cloth_n wrap_v about_o the_o head_n in_o a_o round_a and_o high-crowned_n fashion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n some_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a turban_n or_o tullibant_n some_o translate_v it_o a_o hat_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o inward_a mystery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n for_o a_o mitre_n or_o a_o hat_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v a_o ornament_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o ezek._n 21.26_o remove_v the_o diadem_n job_n 29.14_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o diadem_n in_o which_o place_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o word_n as_o here_o in_o exod._n 28._o the_o mitre_n therefore_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o illustrious_a sacred_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o other_o it_o point_v we_o to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o true_a archbishop_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prevailer_n with_o the_o lord_n on_o our_o behalf_n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a priestly_a attire_n be_v the_o golden_a plate_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v call_v exod._n 39.30_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v say_v some_o somewhat_o like_o a_o crown_n compare_v exod._n 29.6_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v full_o in_o exod._n 28.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o inscription_n quodesh_fw-mi la_fw-fr jehovah_n may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n it_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o royal_a yea_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o absolute_a holiness_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v that_o real_o which_o aaron_n do_v typical_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n jehovah_n tsidkenu_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o hence_o he_o often_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o rev._n 14.14_o 2._o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o best_a we_o do_v many_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v about_o it_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n and_o wander_n they_o deserve_v abhorrence_n and_o not_o acceptance_n well_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o his_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v
the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a all_o which_o three_o put_v together_o give_v 〈…〉_o and_o glorious_a representation_n of_o the_o messiah_n samson_n in_o 〈…〉_o and_o suffering_n david_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o â—_z 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o samson_n a_o person_n who_o story_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o their_o fable_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o hercules_n and_o nisus_n his_o purple_a lock_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n the_o grecian_n common_o turn_v all_o into_o fable_n graecia_n mendax_fw-la and_o be_v great_a pretender_n to_o antiquity_n be_v as_o drink_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o pretence_n though_o as_o false_a as_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o make_v their_o own_o country_n the_o scene_n and_o the_o stage_n of_o every_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o they_o report_v of_o nisus_n the_o king_n of_o megaris_n in_o greece_n that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o purple_a hair_n on_o which_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v which_o jewel_n his_o daughter_n scylla_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o king_n minos_n her_o father_n enemy_n with_o who_o she_o fall_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o fable_n it_o may_v be_v say_v fabula_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o historia_n these_o fable_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o history_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o samson_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a because_o he_o be_v number_v among_o those_o eminent_a believer_n heb._n 11._o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o analogy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o antitype_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o jacob_n prophesy_v gen._n 49._o of_o which_o hereafter_o and_o indeed_o the_o analogy_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o type_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o samson_n for_o one_o so_o do_v also_o calvin_n and_o beza_n on_o matth._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o only_a but_o chief_o as_o be_v most_o peculiar_a and_o signal_n to_o he_o both_o above_o other_o type_n and_o above_o other_o respect_n wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o type_n for_o there_o be_v other_o respect_n also_o beside_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o and_o so_o come_v to_o this_o as_o the_o main_a samson_n therefore_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a passage_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n 2._o in_o some_o special_a action_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o in_o his_o strength_n and_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n 4._o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o victoriousness_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o the_o first_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v in_o some_o passage_n about_o his_o birth_n the_o time_n of_o it_o when_o israel_n be_v under_o great_a oppression_n by_o the_o philistine_n judge_n 13.1_o then_o samson_n arise_v like_o a_o little_a sun_n as_o his_o name_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soliculus_n or_o sol_fw-la parvus_fw-la from_o shemesh_n sol_n and_o give_v they_o some_o dawning_n of_o the_o day_n some_o beginning_n of_o light_n and_o liberty_n in_o that_o deep_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o bondage_n answerable_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o pagan_a world_n overwhelm_v in_o idolatry_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n degenerate_v into_o formality_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n then_o do_v this_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n his_o birth_n be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o sampsons_n mother_n be_v barren_a the_o mother_n of_o christ_n a_o virgin_n it_o be_v foretell_v together_o with_o his_o office_n to_o his_o mother_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o sign_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n his_o office_n be_v to_o begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n judg._n 13.5_o christ_n to_z save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o the_o sign_n to_o sampsons_n mother_n be_v the_o angel_n appear_v again_o and_o ascend_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n judg._n 13.20_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v the_o message_n confirm_v also_o by_o a_o sign_n though_o not_o so_o terrible_a a_o sign_n as_o this_o but_o the_o angel_n acquaint_v she_o with_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n conception_n and_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o bless_a expression_n bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o luke_n 1.36_o 42_o 43._o moreover_o they_o be_v both_o nazarite_n from_o the_o womb._n samson_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nazarites_n numb_a 6.2_o christ_n by_o special_a sanctity_n fulfil_v that_o type_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o also_o by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n be_v bear_v indeed_o at_o bethlehem_n but_o breed_v at_o nazareth_n matth._n 2.1_o 5_o 23._o and_o thence_o call_v a_o nazaren_n or_o a_o nazarite_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o second_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o samson_n in_o some_o special_a action_n of_o his_o life_n as_o in_o his_o marriage_n with_o a_o philistine_n and_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o his_o first_o match_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a dispensation_n for_o it_o judg._n 14.4_o so_o christ_n take_v a_o spouse_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n hos_n 2.20_o at_o his_o marriage_n samson_n put_v forth_o his_o mind_n in_o parable_n and_o riddle_n to_o the_o philistine_n judg._n 14.12_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 13.34_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o analogy_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n especial_o in_o this_o circumstance_n that_o samson_n wrought_v his_o victory_n alone_o by_o his_o own_o personal_a strength_n his_o countryman_n will_v not_o stand_v by_o he_o judg._n 15.10_o 11_o 12_o so_o christ_n tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o when_o all_o forsake_v he_o sampsons_n first_o exploit_n be_v the_o slay_v of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o roar_v upon_o he_o judg._n 14.6_o so_o the_o first_o work_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o conquer_a that_o roar_a lion_n that_o assault_v and_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o roar_v upon_o he_o with_o those_o three_o hideous_a temptation_n matth._n 4._o and_o as_o upon_o the_o lion_n samson_n slay_v he_o give_v this_o riddle_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n so_o ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la diaboli_fw-la mystico_fw-la out_o of_o the_o devil_n body_n be_v slay_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n destruction_n come_v the_o sweet_a and_o bless_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o flock_n or_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n like_v so_o many_o swarm_n of_o bee_n the_o saint_n be_v onco_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n child_n of_o wrath_n limb_n of_o satan_n but_o satan_n be_v slay_v and_o conquer_v they_o be_v transform_v and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o change_n as_o for_o a_o bee_n to_o be_v breed_v of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n some_o interpreter_n have_v observe_v 14.8_o english_a annot._n on_o judg._n 14.8_o that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o naturalist_n observe_v that_o bee_n do_v not_o use_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o lion_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n god_n work_v by_o unlikely_a yea_o contrary_a mean_n meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n the_o canaanite_n our_o enemy_n they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o numb_a 14.9_o their_o very_a sin_n corruption_n temptation_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n produce_v good_a out_o of_o they_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n yea_o life_n out_o of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n moreover_o samson_n slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n a_o very_a weak_a and_o unable_a and_o unlikely_a instrument_n to_o effect_v such_o a_o work_n by_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o what_o slaughter_n
do_v he_o make_v judg._n 15.14_o 15._o so_o christ_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n subdue_v and_o overcome_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o himself_o and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n 4._o a_o four_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o samson_n be_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o victoriousness_n thereof_o against_o his_o enemy_n especial_o his_o death_n i_o say_v samson_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o enemy_n some_o have_v sum_v they_o up_o brief_o thus_o that_o they_o be_v both_o sell_v for_o money_n under_o pretence_n of_o love_n apprehend_v by_o their_o enemy_n lead_v away_o bind_v bring_v forth_o at_o a_o great_a feast_n blind_v christ_n be_v blindfolded_a scorn_v fasten_v to_o a_o post_n offer_v themselves_o willing_o to_o death_n die_v among_o wicked_a man_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n in_o his_o death_n which_o do_v evident_o prefigure_v what_o befall_v the_o antitype_n so_o let_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a so_o christ_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o enemy_n not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o violent_a so_o be_v christ_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v victorious_a in_o his_o death_n he_o do_v suffer_v and_o conquer_v yea_o he_o conquer_v in_o and_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o his_o life_n judg._n 16.30_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n give_v the_o most_o deadly_a blow_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n col._n 2._o in_o his_o death_n he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n this_o prophesy_v of_o by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.16_o 17_o 18._o samson_n be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n to_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o fox_n and_o in_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v compare_v by_o some_o to_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o horse_n whereupon_o three_o thousand_o philistine_n ride_v and_o fall_v backward_o and_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n say_v jacob_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o see_v afar_o off_o and_o as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v in_o azzah_n when_o the_o philistine_n think_v they_o have_v he_o sure_a enough_o he_o rise_v at_o midnight_n judg._n 16.3_o so_o when_o the_o enemy_n think_v they_o have_v christ_n sure_o enough_o he_o arise_v in_o his_o might_n carried_z away_o the_o gate_n and_o bar_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o rom._n 1.4_o act_n 2.24_o 2._o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n hos_n 3.5_o ezek._n 34.23_o 24._o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o for_o evermore_o samson_n begin_v david_n go_v on_o with_o the_o work_n see_v the_o analogy_n between_o david_n and_o christ_n in_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o he_o be_v eminent_o sit_v for_o the_o work_n to_o rule_v to_o feed_v god_n people_n israel_n though_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o family_n so_o christ_n come_v when_o the_o family_n be_v bring_v low_a into_o obscurity_n david_n be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n so_o christ_n holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n a_o person_n of_o such_o worth_n that_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n be_v more_o full_o and_o large_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n than_o any_o other_o person_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n treat_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n david_n belove_v of_o god_n so_o christ_n matth._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2._o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n both_o open_a and_o secret_a saul_n doeg_n and_o achitophel_n treacherous_a dealer_n type_n of_o judas_n who_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o and_o for_o open_a profess_a enemy_n the_o philistine_n and_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o syrian_n engage_v by_o the_o ammonite_n see_v 2_o samuel_n 10.6_o and_o 2_o samuel_n 8._o so_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o jew_n the_o roman_n man_n and_o devil_n for_o his_o enemy_n 3._o his_o kingdom_n have_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n first_o a_o shepherd_n than_o a_o officer_n in_o saul_n army_n than_o a_o exile_n with_o a_o matter_n of_o six_o hundred_o man_n afterward_o king_n over_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n at_o hebron_n last_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n grow_v from_o small_a beginning_n it_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n it_o be_v at_o first_o like_o a_o river_n break_v forth_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o mountain_n in_o a_o little_a stream_n that_o you_o may_v stride_v over_o it_o but_o in_o its_o progress_n it_o enlarge_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o deep_a and_o broad_a river_n and_o at_o last_o end_n in_o the_o ocean_n as_o all_o river_n do_v so_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 4._o glorious_a success_n and_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n all_o his_o enemy_n fall_v before_o he_o he_o slay_v the_o bear_n the_o lion_n goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o conquer_a all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o see_v 2_o sam._n 8.12_o 14._o moreover_o saul_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n be_v root_v out_o before_o he_o he_o never_o fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n though_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n for_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v up_o himself_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o let_v they_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o do_v their_o worst_a upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o all_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v soon_o or_o late_a but_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3._o solomon_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v a_o threefold_a analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o 1._o in_o his_o personal_a wisdom_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o 30._o so_o christ_n col._n 2.3_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o the_o glorious_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n be_v peaceable_o settle_v in_o his_o hand_n 1_o chron._n 22.9_o 1_o king_n 4.24_o 25._o and_o so_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n so_o christ_n isai_n 9.6_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o great_a peacemaker_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o in_o his_o marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n some_o observe_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n never_o seduce_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n 1_o king_n 11.5_o 7._o in_o his_o other_o outlandish_a marriage_n he_o do_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o by_o way_n of_o special_a exception_n 1_o king_n 11.1_o he_o take_v other_o beside_o pharaoh_n daughter_n for_o she_o be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o marry_v she_o and_o the_o love_n between_o she_o and_o solomon_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o the_o love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v take_v we_o gentile_n to_o be_v a_o spouse_n unto_o he_o psal_n 45._o use_v 1_o resolution_n of_o that_o great_a case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o you_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n be_v his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o in_o thou_o be_v thou_o conflict_v be_v thou_o conquer_a use_v 2._o comfort_n against_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n samson_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n but_o david_n carry_v the_o work_n through_o but_o in_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v glorious_a peace_n you_o see_v here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o method_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o begin_v in_o war_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o victory_n it_o end_v in_o peace_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v comfort_n and_o support_v as_o to_o all_o the_o conflict_n and_o enemy_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o whether_o particular_a saint_n or_o whole_a church_n 1._o they_o have_v so_o christ_n have_v so_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_a enemy_n secret_a underminer_n as_o well_o as_o open_a opposer_n 2._o these_o conflict_n will_v end_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a establishment_n psal_n 37.37_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a man_n for_o the_o end_n